he_o need_v not_o have_v seek_v without_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n what_o depend_v upon_o another_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o what_o depend_v upon_o thing_n inferior_a to_o itself_o be_v less_o of_o itself_o since_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o since_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n upon_o which_o man_n depend_v for_o his_o nourishment_n and_o subsistence_n grow_v and_o decay_v start_v into_o the_o world_n and_o retire_n from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o some_o preserve_a cause_n must_v be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o all_o depend_v 5._o if_o the_o first_o man_n do_v produce_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v himself_o before_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o before_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o have_v no_o be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o will_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v willing_a nor_o not_o willing_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o how_o can_v he_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n how_o come_v he_o by_o that_o power_n to_o produce_v himself_o if_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v himself_o be_v communicate_v by_o another_o than_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o communicate_v that_o power_n to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o be_v be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o nor_o communicate_v to_o he_o man_n will_v always_o have_v be_v in_o act_n and_o always_o have_v exi_v no_o hindrance_n can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v invincible_a by_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o own_o be_v we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v credit_n it_o give_v we_o the_o most_o rational_a account_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o genesis_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o iii_o proposition_n no_o creature_n can_v make_v the_o world_n no_o creature_n can_v create_v another_o if_o it_o create_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v then_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o not_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o make_v something_o of_o matter_n unfit_a for_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o inquiry_n will_v be_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o we_o must_v arrive_v to_o some_o uncreated_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o give_v be_v to_o any_o other_o must_v be_v the_o high_a being_n and_o must_v possess_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o it_o give_v be_v to_o what_o visible_a creature_n be_v there_o which_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a creature_n make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o inquiry_n will_v return_v whence_o that_o creature_n have_v its_o be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o if_o any_o creature_n do_v create_v the_o world_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o another_o which_o first_o give_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v its_o existence_n and_o virtue_n of_o act_v from_o another_o be_v not_o god_n if_o it_o have_v its_o virtue_n from_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o first_o cause_n it_o must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o be_v eternal_o existent_a if_o eternal_o existent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o second_o cause_n but_o god_n if_o not_o eternal_o existent_a we_o must_v come_v to_o something_o at_o length_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v bewilder_v without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a independent_a be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o structure_n and_o fabric_n wherein_o we_o and_o all_o creature_n dwell_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o aloud_o 4.35_o aloud_o isa_n 45.6.7_o deut._n 4.35_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o i_o create_v darkness_n man_z the_o noble_a creature_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o man_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o our_o parent_n only_o without_o a_o superior_a power_n make_v our_o body_n or_o soul_n they_o will_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lock_n know_v the_o ward_n of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v any_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n know_v how_o he_o set_v the_o various_a colour_n together_o and_o how_o many_o thread_n go_v to_o each_o division_n in_o the_o web_n he_o that_o make_v a_o watch_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o his_o mind_n know_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o motion_n but_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o motion_n god_n only_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a hand_n in_o form_v we_o in_o who_o book_n all_o our_o member_n be_v write_v 139.16_o psal_n 139.16_o which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v know_v what_o we_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o man_n have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n his_o be_v chief_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o his_o parent_n the_o world_n then_o certain_o have_v its_o be_v from_o some_o infinite_o wise_a intelligent_a be_v which_o be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o fancy_n make_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o atom_n there_o must_v be_v some_o infinite_a intelligent_a cause_n that_o make_v they_o some_o cause_n that_o separate_v they_o some_o cause_n that_o mingle_v they_o together_o for_o the_o pile_v up_o so_o comely_a a_o structure_n as_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v meet_v together_o by_o hazard_n and_o rank_n themselves_o in_o that_o order_n we_o see_v without_o a_o high_a and_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v the_o world_n for_o suppose_v any_o creature_n be_v form_v before_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o dispose_v thing_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n of_o himself_o and_o must_v act_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v god_n four_o iv_o proposition_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v god_n there_o must_v be_v something_o supreme_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n something_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o which_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o or_o above_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la we_o see_v not_o a_o river_n but_o we_o conclude_v a_o fountain_n a_o watch_n but_o we_o conclude_v a_o artificer_n as_o all_o number_n begin_v from_o unity_n so_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o some_o unity_n oneness_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o arise_v from_o a_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o any_o as_o from_o heat_n mix_v with_o cold_a and_o light_v mix_v with_o darkness_n man_n conceive_v and_o arise_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o a_o intense_a heat_n and_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o from_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n join_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a as_o man_n be_v a_o earthly_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n we_o ascend_v to_o a_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n pure_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n lead_v we_o to_o one_o choice_n be_v above_o all_o and_o since_o in_o all_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o still_o find_v a_o superior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o one_o beast_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o some_o invisible_a nature_n the_o worker_n of_o strange_a effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o visible_a cause_n we_o must_v suppose_v some_o nature_n above_o all_o those_o of_o unconceivable_a perfection_n etc._n perfection_n coccei_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 33._o etc._n etc._n every_o sceptic_a one_o that_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n real_a or_o no_o in_o the_o world_n that_o count_v every_o thing_n a_o appearance_n must_v necessary_o own_v a_o first_o cause_n they_o can_v
away_o our_o guilt_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o person_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o blood_n which_o silence_v the_o curse_n pacify_v heaven_n and_o purge_v earth_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o refreshment_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o true_a manna_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o a_o cup_n of_o goodness_n 10.15_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v wine_n neither_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o substance_n but_o both_o acquire_v a_o sanctification_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v and_o give_v a_o nourishment_n to_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v they_o in_o those_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n he_o give_v we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incarnate_a angel_n but_o of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o blood_n that_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o our_o consciency_n a_o blood_n that_o can_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o beautify_v our_o soul_n a_o blood_n that_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o our_o filth_n and_o more_o prevalency_n than_o our_o accuser_n a_o blood_n that_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o purify_v we_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comply_v with_o our_o sense_n and_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o let_v we_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v he_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v he_o he_o veil_v his_o glory_n under_o earthly_a element_n and_o inform_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o sign_n familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o because_o we_o can_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o element_n to_o affect_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v more_o visible_a to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n than_o the_o invisible_a deity_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o well_o experiment_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o miraculous_a action_n in_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o mind_v we_o frequent_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o as_o himself_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o adore_v he_o for_o they_o and_o request_v they_o of_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o own_o solicitousness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v by_o our_o own_o forgetfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 26._o come_v 1_o cor._n 1st_a 25_o 26._o 1._o his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n â—7_n grace_n amyral_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 16_o â—7_n the_o common_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n they_o belong_v to_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n seal_v the_o legal_a promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o judaical_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n seal_v the_o evangelical_n promise_v as_o a_o ring_n confirm_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o seal_v the_o article_n of_o a_o compact_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4.11_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o other_o sacrament_n may_v have_v the_o same_o title_n god_n do_v attest_v that_o he_o will_v remain_v firm_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o receiver_n atteâ—ts_v he_o will_v remain_v firm_a in_o his_o faith_n in_o all_o reciprocal_a covenant_n there_o be_v mutual_a engagement_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o seal_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o serve_v for_o a_o seal_n also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 22.20_o christ_n lâ—ke_v 22.20_o in_o every_o repetition_n of_o it_o god_n by_o present_v confirm_v his_o resolution_n to_o we_o of_o stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o receiver_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n engage_v himself_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n expect_v a_o full_a salvation_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n alone_o this_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 9.15_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o thereby_o make_v unchangeable_a both_o in_o the_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o but_o he_o seal_v it_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n or_o rather_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n agree_v on_o from_o eternity_n be_v accomplish_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o father_n part_n by_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n perform_v what_o he_o promse_v in_o the_o one_o and_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n own_v his_o stand_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o present_v he_o to_o we_o under_o those_o sign_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a upon_o faith_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o right_n of_o a_o house_n be_v make_v over_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o right_n of_o land_n translate_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o turf_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o reality_n and_o a_o strong_a support_n to_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o seal_v in_o the_o element_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o turf_n to_o give_v a_o infeoffment_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o land_n but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v upon_o they_o that_o royal_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o investiture_n into_o office_n order_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n intend_v they_o as_o naked_a sign_n or_o picture_n to_o please_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o image_n of_o they_o to_o represent_v their_o own_o figure_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o confirm_v something_o to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o 153._o they_o daille_n melâ—â—g_n part_n 1._o p._n 153._o they_o convey_v to_o the_o believe_a receiver_n what_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o a_o prince_n fix_v to_o the_o parchment_n do_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o rebel_n as_o well_o as_o its_o own_o figure_n christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n communicate_v also_o thus_o do_v divine_a goodness_n evidence_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o make_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o we_o but_o fix_v seal_n to_o it_o not_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o obligation_n which_o stand_v strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n but_o to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o
transgression_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n by_o all_o mankind_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o supreme_a be_v so_o that_o a_o dominion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fast_o link_v to_o god_n so_o entire_o in_o he_o so_o intrinsic_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v by_o he_o without_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o dominion_n in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_v it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o god_n in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o can_v be_v renounce_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v so_o intrinsic_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o so_o inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v strip_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o while_o any_o creature_n remain_v '_o tâ—â—_n preserve_v by_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o else_o answer_v its_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o god_n for_o its_o lord_n christ_n himself_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o create_a state_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n act_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n god_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o call_v god_n his_o lord_n psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o justice_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o incense_v if_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o due_a subjection_n to_o god_n have_v be_v break_v and_o his_o term_n have_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o government_n to_o any_o else_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v child_n to_o be_v prince_n isaiah_n 3.4_o i_o e._n child_n in_o understanding_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o every_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o dominion_n no_o creature_n can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n man_n know_v not_o the_o inlet_n into_o the_o soul_n his_o pen_n can_v reach_v the_o inward_o of_o man_n what_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o propose_v to_o conscience_n he_o can_v see_v execute_v because_o every_o creature_n want_v omniscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v all_o those_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o so_o many_o city_n so_o many_o chamber_n or_o suppose_v a_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stand_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o wall_n and_o darkness_n and_o distance_n to_o obstruct_v his_o view_n can_v behold_v man_n action_n yet_o he_o can_v know_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n without_o some_o outward_a eruption_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o execute_v his_o law_n if_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o outward_a fact_n without_o the_o inward_a thought_n how_o can_v he_o dispense_v a_o justice_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o add_v the_o great_a aggravation_n sometime_o to_o a_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o light_a punishment_n upon_o that_o which_o receive_v a_o deep_a tincture_n from_o the_o inward_a posture_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o another_o fact_n may_v do_v which_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v appear_v more_o base_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o while_o he_o intend_v righteousness_n may_v act_v a_o degree_n of_o injustice_n 13._o injustice_n mâ—â—â—ii_fw-la colleg._n theoloâ—_fw-la disp_n 18._o p._n 12_o 13._o beside_o no_o creature_n can_v inflict_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v deprive_v any_o of_o that_o but_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v a_o creature_n reward_v another_o with_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v ii_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v found_v 1._o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n indeed_o a_o bare_a excellency_n of_o nature_n bespeak_v a_o fitness_n for_o government_n but_o do_v not_o proper_o convey_v a_o right_n of_o government_n excellency_n speak_v aptitude_n not_o title_n a_o subject_a may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o title_n to_o royalty_n a_o man_n of_o large_a capacity_n and_o strong_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v his_o country_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n convey_v a_o title_n to_o he_o yet_o a_o strain_n of_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a ability_n beyond_o other_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o such_o eminence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o do_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o civil_a authority_n or_o a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o create_v a_o veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n their_o virtue_n attract_v reverence_n and_o their_o advice_n be_v regard_v as_o a_o oracle_n old_a man_n by_o their_o age_n when_o store_v with_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a experience_n acquire_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o young_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o excellency_n a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o deep_a respect_n from_o they_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o possess_v infinite_o all_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n to_o dominion_n have_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o incomparable_a and_o unparalleled_a excellency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n attract_v the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o he_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o though_o his_o benefit_n be_v great_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o affection_n yet_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o perfection_n require_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n claim_v it_o isaiah_n 46.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n acknowledge_v it_o jer._n 10.6_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a title_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a title_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n or_o preservation_n 757._o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—olog_fw-la nat._n pag._n 757._o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o creature_n be_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v rule_v the_o inferior_a he_o commit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o low_a creature_n to_o lion_n and_o tiger_n that_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o blood_n but_o no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o man_n who_o have_v a_o eminence_n in_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v form_v with_o a_o perfect_a rectitude_n and_o a_o height_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o reins_o over_o they_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n be_v set_v of_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o other_o power_n of_o it_o and_o wisdom_n the_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o guide_v and_o regulate_v that_o in_o its_o determination_n and_o when_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n control_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o nature_n not_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o excellency_n therefore_o of_o
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
lie_v secret_a in_o your_o heart_n though_o not_o form_v into_o a_o full_a conception_n yet_o testify_v by_o your_o action_n no_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n since_o i_o be_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n than_o from_o the_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o fill_v all_o that_o vast_a fabric_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v distant_a can_v be_v ignorant_a nothing_o can_v be_v far_o from_o his_o eye_n since_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o near_o to_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o it_o he_o assert_n first_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o confine_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o heaven_n he_o add_v that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n so_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o another_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o see_v i_o see_v not_o without_o myself_o because_o every_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v by_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o must_v needs_o see_v and_o know_v all_o and_o indeed_o man_n that_o question_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o convince_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n with_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n and_o manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v remote_a from_o my_o knowledge_n because_o nothing_o be_v distant_a from_o my_o presence_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n groâ—_n e._n tum_o perspâ—â—â—cia_fw-la tum_fw-la effâ—cacia_fw-la groâ—_n say_v some_o with_o my_o knowledge_n other_o with_o my_o authority_n or_o my_o power_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n fill_v can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n a_o presence_n by_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o to_o say_v such_o a_o presence_n fill_v a_o a_o place_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o presence_n a_o man_n at_o london_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o paris_n and_o know_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v he_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o to_o be_v present_a in_o paris_n or_o fill_v any_o place_n there_o or_o be_v present_a with_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v there_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v distant_a from_o i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o by_o know_v it_o to_o be_v distant_a i_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v present_a beside_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o know_v or_o see_v his_o presence_n be_v render_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o knowledge_n now_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o we_o say_v for_o what_o will_v be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o speech_n then_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o see_v all_o thing_n because_o i_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n suarez_n thing_n suarez_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n because_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a so_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a cavern_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o air_n and_o air_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o school_n use_v the_o term_n repletiuè_fw-fr for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o by_o fill_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o will_v be_v improper_o say_v of_o a_o king_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v 57_o fill_v amirald_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la p._n 57_o that_o i_o note_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o distinguish_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n from_o the_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n better_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n than_o to_o those_o thing_n we_o conceive_v as_o attribute_n in_o he_o beside_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o run_v well_o i_o see_v all_o thing_n because_o my_o authority_n and_o power_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n power_n do_v not_o always_o right_o infer_v knowledge_n no_o not_o in_o a_o rational_a agent_n many_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n that_o never_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n many_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o in_o our_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o motion_n in_o sleep_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n knowledge_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v from_o power_n or_o power_n from_o knowledge_n by_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v therefore_o a_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o essence_n no_o place_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o so_o fill_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n without_o he_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o vessel_n be_v full_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o space_n to_o contain_v more_o not_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o whole_a earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o one_o part_n of_o earth_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o earth_n void_a of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o a_o part_n of_o i_o fill_v one_o place_n and_o another_o part_n of_o i_o fill_v another_o but_o i_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o be_o whole_a god_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o whole_a god_n fill_v the_o earth_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o yet_o fill_v earth_n i_o fill_v earth_n and_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n god_n fill_v his_o own_o work_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v implet_fw-la say_v seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ipse_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la implet_fw-la here_o be_v then_o a_o description_n of_o god_n presence_n 1._o by_o power_n be_o i_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o a_o god_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o arm._n 2._o by_o knowledge_n shall_v i_o not_o see_v they_o 3._o by_o essence_n as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o infer_v the_o two_o former_a i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n doct._n god_n be_v essential_o every_v where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o god_n be_v he_o must_v be_v somewhere_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o since_o god_n be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o it_o if_o in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o there_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a space_n he_o be_v also_o limit_v chrysostom_n limit_v chrysostom_n some_o therefore_o say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o no_o where_o i._n e._n not_o bound_v by_o any_o place_n nor_o receive_v from_o any_o place_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o preservation_n or_o sustainment_n he_o be_v every_o where_o because_o no_o creature_n either_o body_n or_o spirit_n can_v exclude_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o near_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n 17.28_o thing_n acts._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n but_o so_o present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o move_v more_o in_o god_n than_o in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n wherein_o they_o
the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n eccles_n 8.5_o there_o be_v as_o much_o judgement_n in_o send_v they_o as_o judgement_n in_o remove_v they_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o our_o distress_n as_o well_o as_o our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o he_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o slow_a but_o in_o the_o true_a point_n of_o time_n with_o all_o its_o due_a circumstance_n most_o convenient_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a how_o wise_a be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o seem_a ruin_n and_o make_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o in_o temptation_n his_o wisdom_n be_v no_o less_o employ_v in_o permit_v they_o than_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n his_o wisdom_n in_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o our_o succour_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n he_o make_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o refresh_a grace_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o cordial_a grape_n from_o those_o prick_a bramble_n and_o magnify_v his_o grace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o hell_n let_v satan_n intention_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o outwit_n he_o in_o his_o stratagem_n to_o baffle_v he_o in_o his_o erterprise_n to_o make_v he_o instrumental_a for_o our_o good_a where_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o our_o hurt_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o method_n of_o deliverance_n from_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o in_o denial_n or_o delay_n of_o answer_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v gracious_a to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o answer_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o succour_v we_o in_o a_o day_n proper_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o we_o have_v partial_a affection_n to_o ourselves_o ignorance_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o because_o we_o ask_v out_o of_o ignorance_n god_n grant_v what_o he_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o exact_a season_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v a_o mercy_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o fruit_n in_o season_n so_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o season_n he_o be_v wise_a to_o suit_v his_o remedy_n to_o our_o condition_n to_o time_n it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o evident_a prospect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o that_o more_o of_o divine_a skill_n and_o less_o of_o human_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o call_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v till_o he_o see_v the_o season_n fit_a to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v wise_a to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o whet_v our_o affection_n to_o set_v a_o better_a estimate_n on_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o that_o he_o may_v double_v the_o blessing_n as_o we_o do_v our_o devotion_n but_o when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o goodness_n he_o grant_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v the_o best_a covenant_n mercy_n 4._o in_o all_o evil_n threaten_v to_o the_o church_n by_o her_o enemy_n he_o have_v knowledge_n to_o foresee_v they_o and_o wisdom_n to_o disappoint_v they_o job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o the_o church_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o policy_n of_o hell_n he_o defeat_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o first_o net_n he_o lay_v and_o bring_v a_o glorious_a salvation_n out_o of_o hell_n rubbish_n and_o be_v yet_o as_o skilful_a to_o disappoint_v the_o aftergame_n of_o the_o serpentine-brood_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o all_o creature_n be_v fool_n as_o creature_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n much_o more_o we_o sinner_n deprave_a understanding_n be_v not_o fit_a mate_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o unblemished_a mind_n pharaoh_n with_o his_o wisdom_n find_v a_o grave_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o achitophel_n plot_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o own_o murder_n he_o break_v the_o enemy_n by_o his_o power_n and_o order_n they_o by_o his_o skill_n to_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74.14_o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n carcase_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n serve_v the_o israelite_n necessity_n or_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o deliverance_n the_o church_n may_v feed_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n in_o a_o wilderness_n condition_n to_o maintain_v their_o faith_n the_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n which_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2.4_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n or_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o you_o never_o question_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o artist_n to_o use_v his_o file_n when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n wicked_a instrument_n be_v god_n axe_n and_o file_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o manage_v they_o god_n have_v too_o much_o affection_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o beautify_v they_o by_o the_o worst_a tool_n he_o use_v he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n conspire_v in_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o his_o people_n good_a when_o they_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v a_o danger_n fear_v or_o attain_v a_o blessing_n want_v use_v iu._n i._o for_o exhortation_n 1._o meditate_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o government_n how_o little_o do_v we_o think_v of_o god_n when_o we_o behold_v his_o work_n our_o sense_n dwell_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n behold_v the_o variety_n of_o their_o colour_n and_o the_o progress_n in_o their_o motion_n our_o reason_n study_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o our_o spirit_n seldom_o take_v a_o slight_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o frame_v they_o our_o sense_n engross_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n that_o we_o scarce_o have_v a_o think_v free_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o but_o only_o on_o the_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a stifle_v our_o admiration_n of_o god_n due_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o raise_v our_o soul_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n in_o our_o view_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o season_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v common_a among_o we_o and_o the_o mutual_a assistance_n they_o give_v to_o each_o other_o since_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v transmit_v something_o of_o his_o perfection_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o render_v man_n inexcusable_o guilty_a of_o not_o glorify_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o can_v never_o neglect_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o blemish_n cast_v upon_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n as_o every_o river_n can_v conduct_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n so_o every_o creature_n point_v we_o to_o a_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n not_o the_o minute_a of_o they_o but_o rich_a tract_n of_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n result_v from_o they_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n that_o something_o of_o god_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o as_o our_o body_n extract_v their_o quintessence_n for_o our_o nourishment_n so_o our_o mind_n may_v extract_v a_o quintessence_n for_o the_o maker_n praise_n though_o god_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n yet_o as_o grace_n do_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n put_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n to_o silence_n nor_o suspend_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n upon_o our_o
only_a sound_a divine_n have_v taste_v the_o old_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a some_o error_n especial_o the_o socinian_n he_o set_v himself_o industrious_o against_o and_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o they_o yet_o sometime_o almost_o without_o name_v they_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o several_a of_o his_o discourse_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o the_o sweetness_n of_o practical_a some_o thing_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o profound_a scholar_n and_o other_o which_o may_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o weak_a christian_n nothing_o be_v more_o nervous_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o affect_v than_o his_o application_n though_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o he_o adopt_v their_o notion_n but_o he_o refine_v they_o too_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o from_o the_o barbarousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v and_o more_o clear_a term_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o in_o their_o original_a rudeness_n be_v obscure_a and_o strange_a even_o to_o learned_a head_n in_o a_o word_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o perspicuity_n gravity_n and_o majesty_n which_o best_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a practical_a treatise_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v in_o english_a upon_o this_o subject_a what_o dr._n jackson_n do_v to_o who_o our_o author_n give_v all_o due_a respect_n be_v more_o brief_a and_o in_o another_o way_n dr._n preston_n do_v worthy_o upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o his_o day_n but_o his_o discourse_n likewise_o be_v more_o succinct_a when_o this_o author_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a but_o whatever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v live_v to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v both_o be_v take_v away_o when_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_n happy_a soul_n who_o last_o breath_n be_v spend_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n 146.2_o work_n psal_n 146.2_o praise_v god_n while_o they_o have_v any_o be_v his_o method_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o these_o discourse_n both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n which_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a more_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o ordinary_a reader_n he_o rare_o make_v objection_n and_o yet_o frequent_o answer_v they_o by_o imply_v they_o in_o those_o proposition_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o truth_n he_o assert_n his_o dexterity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o applicatory_a work_n where_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o the_o low_a capacity_n but_o collect_v great_a variety_n of_o proper_a pertinent_a useful_a and_o yet_o many_o time_n unthought_a of_o inference_n and_o that_o from_o those_o truth_n which_o however_o they_o afford_v much_o matter_n for_o inquisition_n and_o speculation_n yet_o may_v seem_v unless_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o judicious_a christian_n to_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a influence_n upon_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o like_o some_o school_n writer_n who_o attenuate_v and_o rarefie_v the_o matter_n they_o discourse_v of_o to_o a_o degree_n border_v upon_o annihilation_n at_o least_o beat_v it_o so_o thin_a that_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v blow_v it_o away_o spin_v their_o thread_n so_o fine_a that_o the_o cloth_n when_o make_v up_o prove_v useless_a solidity_n dwindle_n into_o nicety_n and_o what_o we_o think_v we_o have_v get_v by_o their_o assertion_n we_o lose_v by_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v some_o subtlety_n and_o superfine_v notion_n in_o his_o argumentation_n yet_o he_o condense_v they_o again_o and_o consolidate_n they_o into_o substantial_a and_o profitable_a corolary_n in_o his_o application_n and_o in_o they_o his_o main_a business_n be_v as_o to_o discipline_n a_o profane_a world_n for_o its_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o most_o adorable_a and_o shine_a perfection_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o a_o grand_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a divine_a worship_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o humility_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a obedience_n they_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o peradventure_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a discovery_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o reader_n if_o these_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o promote_a holiness_n in_o thou_o 109.1_o psal_n 109.1_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o love_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o end_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o publish_v they_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edw._n veel_n ri._n adam_n the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n viz._n page_n 1._o &_o 47._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o practical_a atheism_n from_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 109._o &_o 129._o god_n a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n from_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 179._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n page_n 203._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 102_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n page_n 241._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n page_n 272._o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n from_o psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a page_n 341._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n from_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n page_n 417._o god_n infinite_a power_n from_o job_n 26.14_o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v page_n 493._o god_n infinite_a holiness_n from_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n page_n 577._o god_n infinite_a goodness_n from_o mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n page_n 697._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o page_n 787._o god_n infinite_a patience_n from_o nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a this_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o deplorable_a corruption_n by_o nature_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n since_o the_o wither_a of_o that_o common_a root_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n
out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v a_o considerable_a number_n to_o frame_v a_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o have_v die_v with_o the_o person_n that_o start_v it_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o dissent_v from_o all_o mankind_n and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v natural_o and_o universal_o lie_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o universal_o affirm_v cicero_n affirm_v cicero_n a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o falsity_n shall_v be_v a_o persuasion_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n engrave_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n man_n of_o the_o most_o tower_a and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o creep_a understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o know_a commerce_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_a world_n a_o consent_n not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n to_o constrain_v people_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n of_o man_n can_v constrain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o know_v goldsmith_n and_o have_v past_o the_o test_n of_o all_o their_o touchstone_n what_o excess_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n if_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o that_o metal_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a consent_n it_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o mention_v any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o notion_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o own_v it_o be_v a_o old_a as_o mankind_n and_o have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o date_n be_v fix_v low_a than_o that_o 1._o first_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o overturning_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n the_o alteration_n of_o modes_n of_o worship_n this_o have_v stand_v unshaken_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n account_v satisfactory_a and_o convince_a nor_o can_v absolute_a atheism_n in_o the_o change_n of_o any_o law_n ever_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o body_n of_o people_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o suffer_v no_o impair_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n be_v more_o vigorous_o own_v when_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o grow_v tall_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o counterfeit_n when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o some_o nation_n this_o have_v maintain_v its_o stand_n the_o long_a series_n of_o age_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o it_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o time_n which_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o blast_a mere_a invention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v this_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o other_o imposture_n never_o make_v this_o by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v discover_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o falsity_n have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o public_a control_n and_o question_n and_o since_o the_o world_n have_v detect_v many_o error_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o learn_v be_v increase_v this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dim_v that_o it_o have_v shine_v out_o clear_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o receive_v fresh_a and_o more_o vigorous_a confirmation_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a occasion_n to_o root_v it_o out_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n since_o there_o do_v not_o want_v wickedness_n and_o wit_n in_o so_o many_o corrupt_a age_n to_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o profligate_v person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v root_v out_o this_o principle_n and_o disposte_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o give_v birth_n to_o their_o torment_a fear_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o create_v fear_n and_o a_o obliligation_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o no_o man_n as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v control_v the_o first_o man_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o than_o under_o one_o 3.5_o one_o gen._n 3.5_o why_o shall_v man_n continue_v this_o notion_n in_o they_o which_o shackle_a they_o in_o their_o vile_a inclination_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n utter_o to_o deface_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a alarm_n man_n want_v not_o will_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o apprehension_n as_o adam_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3.9_o sin_n gen._n 3.9_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v hide_v god_n from_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o will_n and_o their_o wish_n by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v discard_v their_o fear_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o repose_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v unbridled_a in_o their_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a molestation_n to_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o since_o man_n under_o the_o turmoil_n and_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o settle_a dissent_n from_o this_o truth_n it_o evidence_v that_o as_o it_o take_v its_o birth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v expire_v no_o not_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v this_o conception_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v dissolve_v before_o it_o be_v root_v out_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v extinct_a while_o the_o soul_n endure_v 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o by_o we_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o root_v out_o this_o sentiment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o perpetual_o fix_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.1_o have_v
first_o principle_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o first_o man_n in_o himself_o where_o be_v the_o stop_n that_o he_o do_v not_o implant_v all_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o descendants_n our_o soul_n know_v little_a of_o themselves_o little_a of_o the_o world_n be_v every_o day_n upon_o new_a inquiry_n have_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o invincible_a rub_n in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o some_o resolution_n in_o some_o case_n stagger_v again_o and_o like_o a_o stone_n roll_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n quick_o find_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o foot_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o purblind_a in_o truth_n so_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v true_a goodness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o can_v order_v their_o own_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o suffer_v the_o rain_n they_o have_v to_o hold_v over_o their_o affection_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o unruly_a fancy_n and_o flesh_n this_o no_o man_n that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v never_o inform_v we_o of_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v by_o revelation_n they_o appear_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n 3._o if_o the_o first_o man_n make_v himself_o how_o come_v he_o to_o limit_v himself_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o be_v why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o ornament_n of_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v itself_o can_v sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o little_a but_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o give_v itself_o that_o which_o be_v less_o as_o to_o give_v itself_o be_v when_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o exellency_n it_o want_v have_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o gain_v than_o the_o other_o which_o it_o possess_v as_o belong_v to_o its_o nature_n if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v be_v independent_a upon_o another_o and_o have_v his_o perfection_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v acquire_v that_o perfection_n he_o want_v as_o well_o as_o have_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o that_o perfection_n he_o have_v and_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v omniscient_a and_o immutable_a he_o may_v have_v give_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o set_v his_o own_o bound_n he_o will_v have_v set_v none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v he_o no_o man_n now_o want_v ambition_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o another_o but_o have_v give_v himself_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o determinate_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o toad_n will_v remain_v a_o toad_n if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v itself_o a_o man_n and_o that_o power_n it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v give_v itself_o a_o be_v whatsoever_o give_v itself_o be_v will_v give_v itself_o all_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o so_o will_v have_v no_o imperfection_n because_o every_o imperfection_n be_v a_o want_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o be_v be_v be_v therefore_o the_o heathen_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o be_v other_o thing_n be_v not_o being_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o be_v he_o that_o can_v give_v himself_o matter_n and_o life_n may_v give_v himself_o every_o thing_n the_o give_v of_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o what_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o all_o beside_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v convey_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o every_o creature_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n from_o whence_o it_o natural_o issue_n all_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v what_o they_o can_v to_o their_o posterity_n communicative_a goodness_n belong_v to_o every_o nature_n every_o plant_n propagate_v its_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o perfection_n it_o have_v itself_o and_o the_o near_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n the_o great_a affection_n it_o have_v to_o that_o which_o descend_v from_o it_o therefore_o this_o affection_n belong_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n much_o more_o the_o first_o man_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n to_o give_v himself_o be_v and_o consequent_o all_o perfection_n he_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o his_o posterity_n no_o impediment_n can_v have_v stop_v his_o way_n then_o all_o soul_n proceed_v from_o that_o first_o man_n will_v have_v be_v equal_o intellectual_a what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o inherit_v the_o same_o perfection_n whence_o shall_v they_o have_v divers_a qualification_n and_o difference_n in_o their_o understanding_n no_o man_n then_o will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o weakness_n doubt_n and_o unsatisfy_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n but_o be_v all_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o depend_v upon_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o excellency_n they_o have_v if_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o contract_v and_o keep_v within_o certain_a bound_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o be_v not_o from_o himself_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o determinate_a be_v must_v be_v limit_v by_o some_o superior_a cause_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v thus_o determine_v the_o creature_n by_o set_a bound_n and_o distinct_a measure_n and_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o its_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o it_o be_v who_o have_v say_v of_o every_o one_o as_o of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 38.11_o sea_n job_n 38.11_o hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o and_o this_o be_v god_n man_n can_v not_o have_v reserve_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o posterity_n for_o since_o he_o do_v propagate_v not_o by_o choice_n but_o nature_n he_o can_v no_o more_o have_v keep_v back_o any_o perfection_n from_o they_o than_o he_o can_v as_o he_o please_v have_v give_v any_o perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v itself_o be_v can_v want_v power_n to_o preserve_v that_o be_v preservation_n be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o creation_n if_o the_o first_o man_n make_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o preserve_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o now_o among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o feeble_a as_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o grave_a why_o do_v he_o not_o inspire_v himself_o with_o new_a heat_n and_o moisture_n and_o fill_v his_o languish_a limb_n and_o decline_a body_n with_o new_a strength_n why_o do_v he_o not_o chase_v away_o disease_n and_o death_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n what_o creature_n can_v find_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o his_o posterity_n traverse_v the_o stage_n and_o retire_v again_o in_o a_o short_a space_n their_o age_n depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n 38.12_o sickness_n isa_n 38.12_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o wind_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o 9_o away_o job_n 7.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o he_o return_v not_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o do_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o sin_n against_o his_o creator_n which_o no_o man_n without_o revelation_n can_v give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o have_v the_o first_o man_n make_v himself_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o able_a to_o support_v himself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v animal_n and_o plant_n and_o other_o help_n to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v he_o nor_o medicine_n to_o cure_v he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o support_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o make_v for_o himself_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v have_v continue_v that_o vigour_n which_o once_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v have_v want_v nothing_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o in_o himself_o
understand_v what_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o or_o why_o it_o shoot_v up_o its_o branch_n towards_o heaven_n do_v it_o know_v it_o needs_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a these_o be_v act_n of_o understanding_n the_o root_n be_v downward_o to_o preserve_v its_o own_o stand_n the_o branch_n upward_o to_o preserve_v other_o creature_n this_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o original_o in_o another_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mighty_a hand_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o justice_n upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n etc._n world_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 67._o etc._n etc._n rational_a creature_n that_o act_n for_o some_o end_n and_o know_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o take_v no_o counsel_n about_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n or_o how_o that_o dull_a matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mind_n 35._o mind_n peirson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 35._o we_o be_v not_o of_o counsel_n with_o our_o stomach_n about_o the_o concoction_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourish_a juice_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o the_o foetus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o council_n how_o the_o formation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o womb._n we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o plant_n know_v what_o stature_n it_o be_v of_o and_o what_o medicinal_a virtue_n its_o fruit_n have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n yet_o all_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v perfect_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n by_o a_o high_a wisdom_n than_o any_o human_a understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v since_o they_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o inanimate_a or_o fleshly_a nature_n yea_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o not_o often_o see_v reasonable_a creature_n act_v for_o one_o end_n and_o perfect_v a_o high_a than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o can_v suspect_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o informer_n 37.2_o informer_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o the_o action_n issue_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n cyrus_n his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o the_o action_n end_v in_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverer_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a understanding_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o act_v they_o that_o which_o act_n for_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o itself_o depend_v upon_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n that_o know_v that_o end_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o end_n but_o he_o that_o bestow_v a_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o end_n 652._o end_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la providen_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 652._o who_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o life_n security_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a both_o of_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v attain_v it_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a god_n who_o put_v those_o instinct_n into_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o such_o end_n any_o man_n that_o see_v a_o dart_n fling_v know_v it_o can_v hit_v the_o mark_n without_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o archer_n or_o he_o that_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o dial_n point_v to_o the_o hour_n successive_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o own_o end_n and_o be_v dispose_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o motion_n by_o a_o other_o all_o creature_n ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n if_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n do_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o conductor_n they_o have_v a_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v round_o about_o by_o his_o council_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 37.12_o earth_n job_n 37.12_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n appear_v without_o the_o own_n a_o god_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_a be_v to_o equal_v they_o to_o man_n nay_o make_v they_o his_o superior_n since_o they_o do_v more_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n it_o be_v their_o own_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o act_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n if_o by_o another_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v necessary_a then_o other_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o skill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o nature_n be_v restrain_v by_o another_o it_o have_v a_o superior_a if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v that_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v something_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o god_n four_o iv_o add_v to_o the_o production_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n act_v for_o their_o end_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o nothing_o can_v depend_v upon_o itself_o in_o its_o preservation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v in_o its_o be_v if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o fix_v by_o itself_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o order_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o itself_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o creation_n can_v return_v to_o that_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o because_o the_o same_o power_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o reduce_v a_o thing_n to_o nothing_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o thing_n from_o nothing_o yet_o without_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o power_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n those_o contest_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v but_o will_v have_v consume_v and_o extinguish_v one_o another_o and_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o contrary_a part_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o form_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v conjoin_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v together_o after_o their_o conjunction_n unless_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v preserve_v they_o natural_a contrariety_n can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v as_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v discord_n knit_v as_o at_o first_o to_o link_v they_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o humour_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o management_n of_o some_o wise_a general_n or_o a_o ship_n dash_v against_o the_o rock_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n 101._o pilot_n gassend_n phy._n sect_n 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pa._n 101._o as_o the_o body_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n without_o the_o active_a presence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n the_o virtue_n of_o act_v set_v every_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o proper_a function_n and_o reside_v in_o every_o part_n so_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a cause_n which_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v and_o temper_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o action_n to_o preserve_v a_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o preserve_v ourselves_o we_o must_v necessary_o run_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n which_o do_v preserve_v we_o all_o work_n of_o art_n depend_v upon_o nature_n and_o be_v preserve_v while_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o statue_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v
he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n a_o people_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n that_o since_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o move_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o 1.21_o he_o rom._n 1.21_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o essence_n he_o that_o deny_v his_o worship_n be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o honour_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o he_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o reasonable_a 4.23_o reasonable_a pro._n 4.23_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v shall_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v it_o be_v a_o justice_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o justice_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n our_o mind_n be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o earth_n shall_v reflect_v back_o upon_o god_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o we_o seem_v also_o to_o unsoul_v our_o soul_n in_o misemploy_v the_o activity_n of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n like_o fly_n to_o be_v often_o on_o dunghill_n than_o flower_n it_o be_v make_v the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o think_v of_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o delight_n a_o god_n forget_v be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o a_o discourse_n upon_o practical_a atheism_n psalm_n 14.1_o doct._n 2._o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o deprave_a state_n and_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o regard_v he_o as_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o in_o his_o head_n he_o never_o firm_o think_v it_o nor_o open_o assert_v it_o shame_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o second_o yet_o perhaps_o he_o have_v sometime_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o and_o sometime_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o neglect_v the_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o his_o business_n to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o those_o character_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o original_a nature_n man_n may_v have_v atheistical_a heart_n without_o atheistical_a head_n their_o reason_n may_v defend_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o affection_n to_o the_o deity_n job_n child_n may_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n 1.5_o lip_n job_n 1.5_o there_o be_v no_o god_n most_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o deny_v some_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o attribute_n in_o the_o world_n world_n world_n so_o the_o chalde_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potestas_fw-la deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a attribute_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o deny_v angel_n or_o man_n to_o have_v reason_n and_o will_n deny_v the_o human_a and_o angelical_a nature_n because_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o both_o those_o nature_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v angel_n nor_o man_n without_o they_o no_o nature_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o perfection_n essential_a to_o that_o nature_n nor_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o without_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v term_v atheist_n for_o reject_v the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o reject_v that_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o intend_a scope_n natural_a atheism_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o contemn_v all_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o will_v root_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o who_o give_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o worship_n many_o god_n or_o who_o worship_n one_o god_n in_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n when_o they_o have_v not_o right_a conception_n of_o god_n nor_o intend_v a_o adoration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o those_o that_o be_v unconcern_v for_o any_o particular_a religion_n fall_v under_o this_o character_n though_o they_o own_o a_o god_n in_o general_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v coin_v by_o the_o power_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n not_o without_o a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n this_o general_a or_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n 1._o not_o natural_a by_o create_v but_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o universal_o natural_a as_o nature_n have_v be_v sophisticated_a and_o infect_v by_o the_o serpent_n breath_n inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o the_o disow_a the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n god_n be_v not_o deny_v naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la vitiis_fw-la dei_fw-la vitiis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v universal_o natural_a the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psa_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o wicked_a and_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v a_o better_a title_n they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o be_v radical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_z species_n it_o be_v seminal_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a restraint_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n upon_o some_o man_n than_o upon_o other_o this_o principle_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a bent_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v distant_a from_o god_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o climb_n up_o a_o hill_n against_o nature_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o it_o be_v like_o a_o current_n run_v down_o the_o channel_n in_o its_o natural_a course_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o rush_v with_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n through_o a_o multitude_n of_o natural_a passion_n and_o fight_v the_o way_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o own_o sensitive_a appetite_n how_o soft_o do_v we_o natural_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o which_o set_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o active_a potent_a efficacious_a sense_n of_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a heart_n beat_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o bend_v as_o with_o own_o pulse_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o force_v to_o wickedness_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
be_v couple_v here_o together_o that_o which_o have_v wealth_n and_o that_o which_o have_v those_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o its_o object_n and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v it_o a_o light_a sin_n yet_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o deep_a guilt_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o notion_n which_o job_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o kiss_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o any_o idol_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n among_o those_o and_o other_o nation_n this_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o inward_a hearty_a confidence_n and_o a_o affectionate_a trust_n if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v much_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o excrementitious_a creature_n or_o a_o brutish_a pleasure_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o abjure_v of_o he_o siince_n the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o and_o sole_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a gesture_n may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n without_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o disow_a the_o rectitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o creature_n such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v the_o romanist_n be_v free_a from_o this_o when_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n spem_fw-la unicam_fw-la and_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o te_fw-la domina_fw-la speravi_fw-la as_o bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v worldling_n and_o sensualist_n person_n of_o immoderate_a fondness_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o since_o though_o they_o own_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a disrespect_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unworthy_a atheism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v here_o see_v ground_n of_o a_o daily_a humiliation_n for_o the_o frequent_a and_o too_o common_a excursion_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o creature_n confidence_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o act_n of_o practical_a atheism_n though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n will_v fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.2_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o but_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n of_o other_o creature_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a right_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o must_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n derive_v from_o his_o root_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_z subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o end_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o supreme_a affection_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o other_o whosoever_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n will_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n he_o that_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o that_o act_n challenge_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o due_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o apprehend_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n apprehend_v himself_o also_o worthy_a of_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o chief_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n for_o himself_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o vain_a prince_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v divine_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o altar_n to_o smoke_n with_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o honour_n what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n seminal_o in_o all_o we_o will_v have_v all_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o esteem_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o pride_n when_o we_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o act_n for_o our_o own_o repute_v we_o dispossess_v god_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o we_o will_v have_v our_o fame_n to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o will_v chase_v god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o deny_v his_o glory_n a_o residence_n any_o where_o else_o that_o our_o glory_n shall_v reside_v more_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o their_o thought_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o our_o achievement_n more_o than_o the_o work_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n with_o our_o image_n and_o not_o with_o the_o divine_a pride_n will_v paramount_n god_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o press_v the_o whole_a creation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n to_o his_o own_o service_n every_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v count_v by_o other_o as_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o high_a chief_a piece_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o adore_v and_o admire_v himself_o no_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o self-love_n and_o self-admiration_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o own_o admiration_n he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v he_o above_o themselves_o and_o value_v themselves_o only_o for_o he_o what_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o worship_v it_o upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n he_o can_v inflict_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o please_a his_o humour_n 2._o in_o use_v the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o steps_z whereby_o man_n may_v ascend_v to_o a_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o will_v use_v they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o gratify_v ourselves_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o support_v our_o rational_a delight_n and_o we_o use_v they_o to_o cherish_v our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o wring_v groan_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o true_a scope_n to_o one_o of_o our_o own_o fix_v when_o we_o use_v they_o not_o in_o his_o service_n but_o pure_o for_o our_o own_o and_o turn_v those_o thing_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o end_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n a_o sacrilegious_a undermine_v of_o his_o glory_n 352._o glory_n sabunde_fw-la tit._n 200._o p._n 352._o to_o reduce_v what_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n it_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o another_o end_n than_o what_o god_n have_v constitute_v to_o another_o intention_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v for_o god_n but_o while_o we_o
must_v be_v utter_o depose_v now_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o leave_v a_o law_n belove_v for_o a_o law_n long_o ago_o discard_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v hunt_v after_o any_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n embrace_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o mean_a object_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n spread_v its_o wing_n fly_v to_o catch_v they_o become_v one_o with_o they_o but_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wing_n flag_n the_o creature_n look_v liveless_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o crucify_a to_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v its_o strength_n the_o more_o god_n discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o will._n 12._o will._n rom._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o our_o nature_n have_v quash_v a_o love_n to_o god_n if_o not_o extinguish_v it_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o mortification_n this_o be_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o abase_v of_o that_o inordinatley_n aspire_a humour_n in_o ourselves_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v bend_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o strike_v any_o true_a blow_n at_o any_o lust_n till_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v re-entertained_n in_o the_o soil_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o grow_v who_o can_v be_v natural_o willing_a to_o crucify_v what_o be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o his_o flesh_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o himself_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n the_o competitor_n with_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o himself_o that_o self_n shall_v overthrow_v its_o own_o empire_n lay_v aside_o all_o its_o pretension_n to_o and_o design_n for_o a_o godhead_n to_o hew_v off_o its_o own_o member_n and_o subdue_v its_o own_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cover_v his_o sin_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n adam_n bosom_n job_n 13.33_o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o unwilling_o part_v with_o his_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o possess_v and_o when_o he_o be_v force_v and_o fire_v from_o one_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o espouse_v some_o other_o lust_n as_o those_o devil_n desire_v to_o possess_v swine_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o possession_n of_o that_o man_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o meets_z with_o most_o aversion_n from_o we_o that_o which_o have_v least_o of_o god_n find_v better_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v more_o reliance_n on_o god_n and_o distance_n from_o self_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o gospel_n take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o bottom_n the_o law_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o reward_n the_o gospel_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o proud_a and_o tower_a thought_n 10.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n order_n he_o to_o deny_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n righteousness_n and_o end_n and_o henceforth_o not_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o 5.15_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v more_o against_o the_o gospel_n than_o against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v more_o deify_v god_n and_o debase_v man._n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reduce_v man_n to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n than_o to_o faith_n to_o make_v man_n blush_v at_o their_o outward_a vice_n but_o not_o at_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o their_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o all_o happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o something_o in_o a_o man_n self_n as_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o do_v and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o act_v 17.18_o because_o it_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o principal_a opinion_n take_v the_o one_o from_o their_o self-sufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o self-gratification_n it_o oppose_v the_o brutish_a principle_n of_o the_o one_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o sensual_a the_o other_o for_o a_o moral_a self_n both_o disowned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o consequent_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o other_o good_a work_n no_o practical_a atheist_n ever_o yet_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o be_v turn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o atheism_n since_o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n if_o this_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o taint_n of_o nature_n in_o paradise_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n till_o a_o day_n of_o power_n dawn_n and_o clear_v up_o upon_o the_o soul_n 110.3_o soul_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o nothing_o can_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n god_n take_v away_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n from_o man_n as_o a_o penalty_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n who_o can_v regain_v it_o but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o can_v restore_v it_o but_o he_o that_o remove_v it_o since_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a atheism_n in_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dethrone_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v up_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n upon_o any_o attempt_n god_n make_v to_o regain_v the_o fort._n the_o will_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v like_o many_o will_v twist_v together_o eph._n 2.3_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o many_o thread_n twist_v in_o a_o cable_n never_o to_o be_v snap_v asunder_o by_o a_o human_a arm_n a_o power_n and_o will_n above_o we_o can_v only_o untwist_v so_o many_o will_n in_o a_o knot_n man_n can_v rise_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n without_o god_n hell_n may_v as_o well_o become_v heaven_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n can_v but_o desire_v happiness_n he_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o punishment_n he_o know_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n wherein_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o his_o malicious_a course_n why_o do_v he_o not_o petition_v to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a stand_n he_o will_v not_o there_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o his_o faculty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o world_n sway_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v not_o sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n to_o make_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o punishment_n man_n if_o god_n utter_o refuse_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o better_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o atheism_n will_v venture_v a_o hell_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o most_o root_a and_o settle_a habit_n in_o he_o be_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n a_o atheist_n by_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o engrave_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n
and_o in_o another_o business_n but_o will_v have_v thrust_v they_o away_o with_o indignation_n have_v they_o step_v in_o to_o interrupt_v our_o worldly_a affair_n they_o will_v have_v be_v troublesome_a intruder_n but_o while_o we_o be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v acceptable_a guest_n how_o unwilling_a have_v our_o heart_n be_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o strong_a and_o influence_a consideration_n of_o god_n before_o we_o address_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o too_o often_o that_o our_o lifelesness_n in_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o this_o atheism_n a_o neglect_n of_o see_v what_o argument_n and_o plea_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o didine_fw-la perfection_n to_o second_v our_o suit_n in_o hand_n and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o service_n whence_o be_v those_o indisposition_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o due_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o duty_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n after_o he_o or_o a_o more_o clear_a vision_n of_o he_o but_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o call_v it_o curse_v rather_o than_o bless_v be_v not_o our_o mind_n bemi_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o he_o our_o will_n draw_v by_o aversion_n from_o he_o our_o affection_n rise_v in_o distaste_n of_o he_o more_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n than_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o industrious_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n do_v we_o not_o all_o fall_n under_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o that_o so_o little_a of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a our_o end_n who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o our_o benefactor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a in_o our_o thought_n who_o sparkle_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o just_a execration_n of_o the_o too_o open_a iniquity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o imitate_v holy_a david_n who_o tear_n plentiful_o gush_v out_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.136_o law_n psa_fw-la 119.136_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v this_o pious_a lamentation_n have_v the_o wicked_a atheism_n of_o any_o age_n be_v great_a or_o can_v you_o find_v worse_o in_o hell_n than_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o and_o behold_v on_o earth_n how_o be_v the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n adore_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n despise_v and_o reproach_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o their_o sport_n what_o a_o gasp_a thing_n be_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o such_o dreadful_a threaten_n and_o curse_n make_v light_n of_o as_o if_o man_n will_v place_v their_o honour_n in_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n how_o many_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v man_n only_o to_o turn_v brute_n and_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o only_o for_o salt_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrify_v it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o atheism_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n and_o law_n by_o other_o as_o to_o violate_v they_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o stupid_a senselesness_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o glory_n be_v worth_a a_o vindication_n and_o deserve_v our_o regard_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o neglect_v god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n a_o make_v god_n the_o high_a to_o become_v the_o low_a and_o self_n the_o low_a to_o become_v the_o high_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o every_o base_a companion_n some_o idle_a vanity_n some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o excellency_n abound_v in_o they_o which_o be_v want_v in_o god_n a_o equity_n in_o their_o order_n and_o none_o in_o god_n precept_n a_o goodness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o falsity_n in_o god_n as_o if_o infinite_a excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o to_o act_v for_o god_n be_v the_o debasement_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o act_v for_o self_n or_o some_o pitiful_a creature_n or_o sordid_a lust_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o to_o prefer_v any_o one_o sin_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v our_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o support_v do_v not_o man_n pay_v as_o great_a a_o homage_n to_o that_o as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n do_v not_o their_o mind_n eager_o pursue_v it_o be_v not_o the_o revolving_n of_o it_o in_o their_o fancy_n as_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a soul_n do_v any_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o more_o readiness_n than_o they_o do_v the_o order_n of_o their_o base_a affection_n do_v peter_n leap_v more_o ready_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n than_o many_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n to_o meet_v their_o dalilah_n how_o cheerful_o do_v the_o israelite_n part_n with_o their_o ornament_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o idol_n who_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v a_o moiety_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deliverer_n earrings_a deliverer_n exod._n 32.3_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a if_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a duty_n in_o nature_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o our_o end_n be_v the_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o evil_n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a object_n god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a zach._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o may_v ravish_v our_o affection_n none_o that_o know_v he_o but_o find_v attractive_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o contempt_n no_o defect_n or_o shadow_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v infinite_a excellency_n to_o charm_v we_o and_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o being_n the_o benefactor_n of_o our_o life_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o slight_v the_o beautiful_a original_n which_o stamp_v it_o on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o lovely_a object_n therefore_o to_o be_v study_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o perfection_n he_o have_v the_o high_a right_n to_o our_o thought_n all_o other_o being_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o represent_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o advance_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o end_n can_v no_o more_o report_n to_o we_o the_o true_a amiableness_n of_o god_n than_o a_o few_o colour_n mix_v and_o suit_v together_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n can_v the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a loveliness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o contemn_v god_n one_o moment_n be_v more_o base_a than_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v contemn_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o god_n like_o that_o of_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o unconceivable_a million_o of_o sun_n as_o much_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o conception_n so_o much_o do_v the_o debase_v of_o he_o admit_v of_o unexpressible_a aggravation_n 2._o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v that_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o count_v he_o as_o nothing_o from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o step_n in_o here_o to_o aggravate_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n because_o there_o
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
representation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o daniel_n daniel_n see_v he_o in_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o outward_a sense_n be_v of_o no_o use_n god_n be_v describe_v not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o human_a form_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o judge_n white_a note_n the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ancient_n of_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternity_n white_a hair_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o age_n than_o youth_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o discern_v cause_n and_o to_o distinguish_v between_o right_a and_o wrong_n vision_n be_v riddle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o such_o determinate_a conception_n of_o god_n vain_a imagination_n do_v easy_o infest_v we_o tinder_n will_v not_o soon_o take_v fire_n than_o our_o nature_n kindle_v into_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o fashion_v a_o god_n like_o ourselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o accommodate_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o no_o more_o think_v they_o to_o be_v literal_a description_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o we_o will_v think_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v indeed_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n who_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o vestment_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o godhead_n under_o a_o human_a shape_n 1._o to_o have_v such_o a_o fancy_n be_v to_o disparage_v and_o wrong_v god_n a_o corporeal_a fancy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o injurious_a to_o god_n as_o a_o wooden_a statue_n the_o capricio_n of_o our_o imagination_n be_v often_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o art_n it_o be_v as_o irreligious_a to_o measure_v god_n essence_n by_o our_o line_n his_o perfection_n by_o our_o imperfection_n as_o to_o measure_v his_o thought_n and_o act_n by_o the_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o own_o this_o be_v to_o limit_v a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o our_o scanty_a measure_n and_o render_v that_o which_o be_v unconceivable_o above_o we_o equal_a with_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v conceive_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o we_o a_o body_n but_o must_v bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o diminish_v his_o glory_n and_o stoop_v he_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o tincture_n of_o a_o body_n whosoever_o therefore_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o bodily_a form_n though_o he_o fancy_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n instead_o of_o own_v his_o dignity_n detract_v from_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o blessedness_n when_o man_n fancy_n god_n like_o themselves_o in_o their_o corporeal_a nature_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o while_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o their_o body_n invest_v he_o also_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n very_o sensible_a of_o any_o disgrace_n and_o will_v be_v as_o much_o incense_v against_o a_o inward_a idolatry_n as_o a_o outward_a that_o 20.4_o that_o exod._n 20.4_o command_n which_o forbid_v corporeal_a image_n will_v not_o indulge_v carnal_a imagination_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o unworthy_a image_n erect_v in_o the_o fancy_n as_o by_o statue_n carve_v out_o of_o stone_n or_o metal_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o desert_v of_o our_o true_a spouse_n and_o commit_v adultery_n one_o with_o a_o material_a image_n and_o the_o other_o with_o a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n since_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o our_o apprehension_n we_o shall_v not_o debase_v he_o in_o think_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v only_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v such_o fancy_n of_o god_n will_v obstruct_v and_o pollute_v our_o worship_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o debase_v a_o notion_n we_o shall_v never_o think_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n worthy_a of_o a_o dedication_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o the_o back_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o have_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal_n 50.17.21_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v not_o judge_v their_o statue_n to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o statue_n but_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o politic_a design_n and_o judge_v they_o a_o good_a invention_n to_o keep_v people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n by_o such_o visible_a figure_n of_o they_o which_o may_v imprint_v a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o be_v false_a measure_n a_o despise_a and_o undervalue_v god_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o petition_n or_o affection_n who_o will_v address_v serious_o to_o a_o god_n he_o have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o more_o raise_v thought_n we_o have_v of_o he_o the_o vile_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o ourselves_o they_o will_v make_v we_o humble_a and_o self_a abhorrent_n in_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o job_n 42.6_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o human_a or_o corporeal_a shape_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n without_o some_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o be_v we_o can_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v but_o we_o must_v make_v some_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o our_o own_o understanding_n nature_n to_o come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o since_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o body_n we_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v in_o by_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n measure_n by_o sensible_a object_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o abstract_n from_o sense_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o sense_n and_o visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o frame_v the_o high_a notion_n there_o will_v be_v some_o similitude_n of_o some_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o though_o we_o will_v spiritualise_v our_o thought_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o more_o abstract_a and_o raise_v understanding_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o dregs_n of_o matter_n stick_v to_o our_o conception_n yet_o we_o still_o judge_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o think_v of_o under_o those_o material_a image_n nazianzen_n image_n nazianzen_n a_o corporeal_a image_n will_v follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o surround_v with_o fleshly_a matter_n we_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n without_o some_o help_n from_o corporeal_a representation_n something_o of_o sense_n will_v interpose_v itself_o in_o our_o pure_a conception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n thing_n amiraut_v morale_n tom._n 1._o p._n 180_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faculty_n which_o serve_v for_o contemplation_n be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o the_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o so_o ally_v to_o they_o that_o nothing_o pass_v into_o they_o but_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o figure_v nothing_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a notion_n till_o by_o a_o attentive_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o object_n think_v upon_o we_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a from_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o degree_n ascend_v to_o that_o true_a notion_n of_o that_o we_o think_v upon_o and_o will_v have_v a_o due_a conception_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n temper_v the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o condescend_v to_o our_o littleness_n and_o narrowness_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a member_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v temper_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n through_o the_o air_n and_o vapour_n that_o our_o weak_a eye_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dazzle_v with_o it_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o we_o must_v have_v before_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o in_o our_o
effect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o can_v only_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o these_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o present_a effect_n this_o have_v be_v to_o apprehend_v god_n a_o limit_a be_v mean_a than_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n from_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n void_a of_o this_o conduct_n heap_v up_o mode_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v scarce_o have_v own_v such_o for_o sign_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o dagon_n much_o less_o a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n determination_n but_o will_v be_v warp_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v god_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o themselves_o 5.26_o themselves_o amos_n 5.26_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v late_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o revelation_n and_o those_o revelation_n may_v be_v various_a yet_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o manifest_v by_o nature_n to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o scale_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o understanding_n by_o that_o fall_n when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o positive_a institution_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o whatsoever_o addition_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v have_v he_o persist_v in_o that_o state_n or_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o need_v no_o command_n to_o he_o to_o make_v those_o acknowledgement_n by_o those_o outward_a way_n prescribe_v to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n and_o prime_a affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o nature_n will_v instruct_v he_o in_o without_o revelation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a without_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o part_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v consist_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o his_o body_n the_o dreggy_a and_o dusty_a part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v alone_o before_o god_n without_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n link_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v inform_v of_o religion_n be_v clear_a next_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n than_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o sink_v so_o low_a into_o the_o mud_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n they_o worship_v be_v real_o their_o god_n but_o the_o representation_n or_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o never_o desert_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o best_a they_o be_v and_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n so_o they_o never_o reject_v this_o principle_n in_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v and_o now_o most_o man_n do_v in_o the_o inward_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o god_n be_v man_n animus_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 12._o they_o menander_n grot._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la relig_n lib._n 4._o §_o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n not_o so_o much_o clothe_v with_o purple_a garment_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o another_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v deny_v god_n the_o cream_n and_o flower_n jamblick_n flower_n jamblick_n and_o give_v he_o the_o flotten_a part_n and_o the_o stalk_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o often_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_v this_o let_v your_o spirit_n be_v intent_n upon_o it_o this_o can_v not_o but_o result_v 1._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.1_o 2._o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o rational_a nature_n he_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o creator_n that_o this_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o the_o creator_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o man_n can_v consider_v himself_o as_o a_o think_n understand_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o think_v will_n and_o acts._n 310._o acts._n amiraut_v mor._n tom._n 1._o pa._n 309._o 310._o he_o must_v know_v his_o faculty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o act_v and_o to_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o must_v be_v only_o active_a in_o his_o own_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o contemplate_v god_n we_o must_v also_o worship_n god_n we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o but_o with_o our_o mind_n nor_o love_v he_o but_o with_o our_o will_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o act_n of_o think_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o inward_a faculty_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o extend_a hand_n bend_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o eye_n be_v sufficient_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o quicken_v and_o active_a spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v dictate_v to_o man_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v one_o bias._n one_o bias._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v inform_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n require_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o serious_a inward_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a decency_n and_o a_o want_n of_o this_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v unbecoming_a
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n about_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o employ_v his_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a faculty_n in_o worship_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o our_o inward_a faculty_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o true_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o we_o with_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o sole_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o some_o high_a end_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o rational_a creature_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o command_n for_o worship_n terminate_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o service_n from_o he_o than_o that_o of_o a_o brute_n god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o worship_n from_o man_n for_o any_o want_n he_o have_v or_o any_o essential_a honour_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o deep_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n after_o such_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v those_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n religion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o defeat_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o from_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v passive_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o adoration_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o collect_v it_o and_o return_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v no_o more_o hand_n it_o to_o god_n than_o without_o such_o a_o exercise_n we_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o neglect_n the_o creature_n be_v restrain_v from_o answer_v their_o chief_a end_n they_o can_v pay_v any_o service_n to_o god_n without_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n without_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n render_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o beast_n can_v this_o engagement_n of_o our_o inward_a power_n stand_v firm_a and_o unviolable_a let_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n never_o so_o frequent_a this_o can_v not_o expire_v or_o be_v change_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endure_v as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a faculty_n so_o he_o be_v not_o active_a in_o a_o true_a practice_n of_o worship_n unless_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n make_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o the_o oblation_n can_v never_o cease_v till_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n furnish_v with_o such_o faculty_n in_o our_o worship_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v extend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o essay_n to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o though_o we_o may_v attempt_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v reason_n 3._o without_o this_o engagement_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n true_a worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n result_v only_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o worship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o to_o testify_v the_o inward_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o therefore_o it_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o no_o worship_n the_o cringe_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o a_o altar_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v worship_n since_o a_o man_n think_v as_o little_a of_o that_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o honour_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o bow_v worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o own_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n near_o to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n we_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a converse_n with_o the_o high_a object_n require_v the_o choice_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o intent_n spirit_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o moral_a that_o render_v the_o body_n lifeless_a but_o this_o render_v the_o act_n loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o action_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n so_o that_o can_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o act_n of_o man_n so_o noble_a a_o title_n without_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n though_o institute_v by_o himself_o when_o it_o want_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 15.9_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o no_o
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâ—en_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ—_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
up_o and_o the_o devil_n stand_v ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o self-confidence_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 7._o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 7._o his_o buffet_n be_v occasion_n to_o render_v he_o more_o spiritual_a than_o his_o rapture_n because_o more_o humble_a god_n suffer_v those_o wander_n start_n and_o distraction_n to_o prevent_v our_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o dusty_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o easy_o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o breath_n and_o the_o easiness_n to_o lose_v it_o god_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v own_v that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o any_o duty_n be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o that_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v hereby_o make_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v always_o find_v something_o in_o our_o exact_a worship_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o deny_v we_o the_o successful_a fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o our_o duty_n for_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o bottom_v upon_o in_o ourselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o out_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o count_v they_o our_o great_a affliction_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o brokeness_n which_o be_v a_o choice_a ingredient_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n though_o we_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o the_o success_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o our_o humiliation_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o unsteady_a motion_n help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o heap_n of_o vermin_n that_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o averseness_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n such_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o he_o such_o a_o estrangedness_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o inspection_n into_o his_o distract_a frame_n god_n suffer_v this_o to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n to_o discover_v and_o fetch_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o imagine_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o contrary_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a so_o desirable_a a_o object_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o those_o service_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o pipe_n through_o which_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o convey_v himself_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o strong_a reflection_n upon_o our_o base_a nature_n and_o bewail_v that_o mass_n of_o averseness_n which_o lie_v there_o and_o that_o fullness_n of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a improvement_n of_o our_o wander_n and_o diversion_n certain_o if_o any_o israelite_n have_v bring_v a_o lame_a and_o rot_a lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v bewail_v it_o and_o lay_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sensible_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o it_o that_o repentance_n have_v be_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o live_a offer_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o prize_n duty_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o argue_v as_o rational_o we_o may_v that_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n since_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o a_o malicious_a devil_n do_v chief_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o and_o that_o we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o those_o gad_a thought_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o worldly_a business_n or_o upon_o any_o sinful_a design_n which_o may_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o satan_n dislike_v worship_n for_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a a_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o will_v further_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o profitableness_n and_o excellency_n of_o worship_n because_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o unruly_a heart_n do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o cross_a step_n in_o worship_n to_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o such_o duty_n more_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v grow_v spiritual_a under_o the_o weight_n that_o will_v depress_v they_o to_o carnality_n 3._o when_o we_o take_v a_o rise_n from_o hence_o to_o have_v heavenly_a admiration_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pity_v and_o pardon_v so_o many_o slight_a address_n to_o he_o and_o give_v any_o gracious_a return_n to_o we_o though_o man_n have_v foolish_a ranging_n every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n yet_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v just_a after_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n v._o 20._o but_o probable_o not_o without_o infirmity_n common_a to_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n god_n give_v that_o though_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o earth_n before_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o he_o still_o find_v evil_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cham_n or_o other_o of_o noah_n family_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n include_v noah_n also_o who_o have_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a world_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o preservation_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o god_n sawevil_n imagination_n root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a if_o therefore_o we_o can_v after_o find_v our_o heart_n so_o vagrant_a in_o worship_n have_v real_a frame_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o admiration_n at_o god_n give_v we_o any_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o distract_a worship_n we_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o be_v raise_v into_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o david_n take_v a_o review_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a passion_n which_o have_v ruffle_v his_o mind_n and_o possess_v he_o with_o unbelieve_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n 116.11_o prophet_n psal_n 116.11_o how_o high_a do_v his_o soul_n mount_v in_o astonishment_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 12._o mercy_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o his_o distrust_n god_n do_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o answer_v his_o desire_n then_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v for_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o passionate_a in_o former_a distrust_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ground_n of_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o start_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o master_n to_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o mix_v his_o writing_n with_o many_o blot_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o and_o help_v over_o but_o many_o 8.26_o many_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n when_o he_o can_v take_v a_o rise_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o blow_v up_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o incursion_n from_o satan_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o 4._o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o prize_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
into_o be_v 4._o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o past_a and_o future_a make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v past_a god_n have_v no_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v past_a than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o their_o circumstance_n of_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v see_v by_o his_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will._n 73._o will._n gamch_o 1._o pa._n aquin._n qu._n 9_o cap._n 1._o pa._n 73._o beside_o to_o know_v a_o day_n to_o be_v past_a or_o future_a be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o that_o day_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o know_v its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yesterday_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v future_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n we_o understand_v it_o as_o past_a this_o in_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o different_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o day_n i_o know_v it_o be_v up_o yesterday_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v up_o to_o morrow_n my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o my_o knowledge_n only_o i_o apply_v my_o knowledge_n to_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a who_o know_v all_o those_o state_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n most_o perfect_o from_o eternity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n no_o past_a or_o future_a and_o therefore_o will_v know_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o always_o behold_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o see_v indeed_o succession_n in_o thing_n and_o he_o see_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v past_o which_o before_o be_v future_a as_o from_o eternity_n he_o see_v adam_n as_o exist_v in_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o this_o he_o know_v from_o eternity_n this_o he_o know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n in_o adam_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n though_o adam_n be_v not_o present_a to_o himself_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o state_n he_o be_v present_a to_o god_n eternity_n 5._o consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o a_o finite_a creature_n so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n knowledge_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o in_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v changeable_a we_o must_v remove_v that_o from_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o future_a must_v be_v unconceivable_o above_o we_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147.5_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o it_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v calculate_v or_o draw_v into_o a_o account_n by_o we_o than_o infinite_a space_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o we_o we_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v even_o in_o heaven_n to_o a_o comprehensive_a understanding_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o knowledge_n than_o of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o his_o essence_n we_o may_v as_o well_o comprehend_v one_o as_o the_o other_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n do_v not_o see_v one_o thing_n with_o eye_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o mind_n as_o we_o do_v but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o see_v and_o know_v only_o with_o mind_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v himself_o and_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o now_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o as_o he_o know_v it_o from_o eternity_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n as_o therefore_o the_o glass_n do_v not_o vary_v so_o neither_o do_v his_o vision_n 3._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n a_o change_n in_o purpose_n be_v when_o a_o man_n determin_n to_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v or_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n hate_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v or_o begin_v to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o before_o hate_v when_o the_o will_n be_v change_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o before_o and_o cease_v to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v before_o but_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v immutable_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v 46.11_o please_v isa_n 55.11_o isa_n 46.11_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v he_o will_v do_v 23.19_o do_v numb_a 23.19_o his_o decree_n be_v therefore_o call_v mountain_n of_o brass_n 6.1_o brass_n zach._n 6.1_o brass_n as_o have_v substance_n and_o solidity_n mountain_n as_o be_v immovable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o infallible_a wisdom_n and_o be_v support_v by_o uncontrollable_a power_n from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n publish_v to_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o release_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o mediator_n since_o it_o be_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o this_o immutable_a will_v it_o be_v that_o the_o length_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n to_o his_o mission_n and_o the_o daily_a provocation_n of_o man_n alter_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o nor_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a age_n hinder_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a promise_n as_o buttress_n to_o the_o first_o to_o make_v this_o out_o consider_v 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n if_o god_n have_v a_o will_n distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v god_n have_v not_o a_o faculty_n of_o will_n distinct_a from_o himself_o as_o his_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la god_n understand_v so_o his_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deus_fw-la volens_fw-la god_n willing_a be_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o weakness_n as_o a_o faculty_n it_o be_v as_o his_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v change_v than_o his_o essence_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n mal._n 3.6_o isa_n 43.13_o yea_o before_o the_o day_n i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o same_o immutable_a in_o his_o essence_n therefore_o irresistible_a in_o his_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n will_v and_o understanding_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o purpose_n thing_n create_v have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v have_v not_o god_n resolve_v they_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will._n again_o as_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o simple_a vision_n of_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o act_n of_o volition_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v by_o counsel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o counsel_n show_v that_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o various_a but_o as_o one_o will_v branch_a itself_o out_o into_o may_v act_n towards_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o knit_v in_o one_o root_n all_o link_n of_o one_o chain_n whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v immutable_a as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o immutable_a so_o be_v his_o will_n he_o will_v
nature_n knowledge_n or_o will_n in_o both_o a_o inability_n a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o or_o a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o another_o 6._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v but_o by_o some_o principle_n or_o be_v which_o be_v immutable_a principle_n be_v always_o more_o fix_v and_o stable_a than_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o those_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o moral_n and_o natural_n principle_n in_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v remain_v firm_o engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o root_n lie_v firm_o in_o the_o earth_n while_o branch_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n the_o heaven_n the_o cause_n of_o generation_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o influence_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o order_n will_v be_v observe_v in_o motion_n no_o motion_n can_v be_v regular_o continue_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o rest_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o agitation_n and_o variation_n which_o the_o be_v it_o depend_v upon_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v immutable_a come_v immutable_a whereby_o athâ—â—masux_n p._n 3.8_o gerâ—â—d_n loc_fw-la come_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o some_o by_o a_o unity_n the_o principle_n of_o number_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n unchangeableness_n a_o unite_n be_v not_o variable_a it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o a_o unite_n it_o never_o vary_v from_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v change_v from_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o omnipotent_a towards_o other_o that_o it_o change_v all_o number_n if_o you_o add_v any_o number_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o number_n but_o the_o unite_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o a_o new_a number_n arise_v from_o that_o addition_n but_o the_o unite_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o add_v value_n to_o other_o figure_n but_o receive_v none_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v that_o immutability_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n mutability_n be_v natural_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o immutability_n be_v the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a event_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a able_a to_o call_v forth_o all_o mean_n to_o effect_v so_o that_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v nor_o strength_n to_o execute_v he_o can_v alter_v his_o counsel_n none_o be_v above_o he_o nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o be_v defective_a in_o no_o blessedness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v vary_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n have_v not_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o eternity_n be_v a_o property_n fole_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o creative_a power_n and_o eternal_a duration_n the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o this_o perpetual_a sameness_n have_v come_v short_a of_o any_o convince_a strength_n these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n if_o immutability_n by_o nature_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o changeablness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v evident_a 1._o of_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n all_o plant_n and_o animal_n as_o they_o have_v their_o duration_n bound_v in_o certain_a limit_n so_o while_o they_o do_v exist_v they_o proceed_v from_o their_o rise_n to_o their_o fall_n they_o pass_v through_o many_o sensible_a alteration_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o growth_n to_o another_o from_o bud_n to_o blossom_n from_o blossom_n to_o flower_n and_o fruit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o pitch_n that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o and_o return_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n but_o they_o make_v some_o acquisition_n or_o suffer_v some_o loss_n they_o die_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o day_n nothing_o in_o they_o more_o certain_a than_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n â—â—_o vanity_n rom_n 8._o â—â—_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v change_v their_o place_n the_o sun_n every_o day_n be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n some_o indeed_o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a generation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o light_n by_o the_o cast_n out_o its_o beam_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o continual_a generation_n of_o supply_n and_o though_o these_o heavenly_a body_n have_v keep_v their_o stand_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o both_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o joshuah_n time_n and_o its_o go_v back_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n the_o change_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n from_o one_o will_n to_o another_o from_o passion_n to_o passion_n sometime_o sad_a and_o sometime_o cheerful_a sometime_o crave_v this_o and_o present_o nauseat_v it_o his_o body_n change_v from_o health_n to_o sickness_n or_o from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n some_o alteration_n there_o be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n man_z who_o be_v the_o noble_a creature_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o consistency_n and_o fixedness_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o short_a space_n of_o a_o day_n no_o not_o of_o a_o minute_n all_o his_o month_n be_v month_n of_o vanity_n 7.3_o vanity_n job_n 7.3_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n call_v man_n at_o the_o best_a estate_n altogether_o vanity_n a_o mere_a heap_n of_o vanity_n 35._o vanity_n psal_n 35._o as_o he_o contain_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o inherit_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o little_a world_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n 62.9_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o more_o movable_a than_o a_o feather_n toss_v between_o passion_n and_o passion_n daily_o change_v his_o end_n and_o change_v the_o mean_n a_o image_n of_o nothing_o 2._o spiritual_a nature_n as_o angel_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o goodness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o divine_a grace_n in_o their_o confirmation_n but_o they_o change_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o know_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v by_o creation_n 3.16_o creation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o they_o have_v a_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n every_o day_n by_o the_o providential_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n 1â—_n church_n eph._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n they_o can_v have_v a_o new_a discovery_n without_o new_a admiration_n of_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o joy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o sinner_n 1â—_n sinner_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o nothing_o some_o of_o they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o will_n when_o of_o holy_a they_o become_v impure_a the_o good_a angel_n be_v change_v in_o their_o understanding_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o their_o view_n and_o all_o can_v be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o so_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o unchanged_a operation_n about_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o fear_n of_o loss_n without_o vagrant_a thought_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o their_o nature_n because_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o finite_a to_o infinite_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o
thought_n of_o man_n or_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o manifest_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v true_o a_o change_n when_o a_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n without_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o dei_fw-la own_o zanch._n the_o immutab_n dei_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v it_o lose_v any_o of_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n be_v there_o any_o change_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o dieu_fw-fr it_o goulart_n de_fw-fr immutab_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a lump_n it_o make_v it_o a_o live_a mass_n convey_v vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o and_o by_o its_o power_n quicken_v it_o to_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o human_n remain_v entire_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o miracle_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n or_o man_n by_o art_n change_n sand_n or_o ash_n into_o glass_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 17.5_o be_v john_n 17.5_o he_o pray_v that_o a_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o his_o deity_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v evidence_v in_o that_o height_n and_o splendour_n suitable_a to_o his_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o darken_v by_o his_o abasement_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 1._o person_n gamach_n in_o part_n 1._o aquin._n qu._n 9_o cap._n 1._o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o this_o union_n for_o in_o a_o real_a change_n something_o be_v acquire_v which_o be_v not_o possess_v before_o neither_o formal_o nor_o eminent_o but_o the_o divinity_n have_v from_o eternity_n before_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n eminent_o in_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o a_o real_a union_n 3._o the_o three_o proposition_n repentance_n and_o other_o affection_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n we_o often_o read_v of_o god_n repent_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o promise_v 18.10_o promise_v jer._n 18.10_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o threaten_v 3.10_o threaten_v exod._n 32.14_o john_n 3.10_o or_o of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v 6.6_o wrought_v gen._n 6.6_o we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o that_o 1._o repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotence_n or_o subject_n to_o those_o regret_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o foresight_n a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o will_v succeed_v or_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o occurence_n which_o may_v fall_v within_o consideration_n all_o repentance_n of_o a_o fact_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v not_o foresee_v or_o upon_o a_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o person_n repent_v but_o god_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v err_v so_o holy_a he_o can_v do_v evil_a and_o his_o certain_a prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n secure_v he_o against_o any_o unexpected_a event_n god_n do_v not_o act_v but_o upon_o clear_a and_o infallible_a reason_n and_o a_o change_n upon_o passion_n be_v account_v by_o all_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n in_o man_n that_o none_o can_v entertain_v so_o unworthy_a a_o conceit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v 6.6_o repent_v gen._n 6.6_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o grieve_v now_o no_o proper_a grief_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n as_o repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o infallible_a foresight_n so_o be_v grief_n no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o undefiled_a blessedness_n god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 9.8_o ever_o rom._n 9.8_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o that_o can_v stain_v that_o blessedness_n his_o blessedness_n will_v be_v impair_v and_o interrupt_v while_o he_o be_v repent_v though_o he_o do_v soon_o rectify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o repentance_n god_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o do_v 23.13_o do_v job_n 23.13_o 2._o but_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n god_n have_v no_o more_o of_o a_o proper_a repentance_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o real_a body_n though_o he_o in_o accommodation_n to_o our_o weakness_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o set_v out_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v he_o a_o body_n like_o we_o so_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v anger_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v passion_n like_o we_o when_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v he_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o expression_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o by_o a_o inspection_n into_o ourselves_o learn_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o human_a way_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o design_v to_o mark_v out_o something_o in_o god_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n with_o something_o in_o we_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n so_o we_o can_v understand_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o a_o man_n god_n therefore_o frame_v his_o language_n to_o our_o dulness_n not_o to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o inform_v we_o by_o our_o own_o phrase_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o nurse_n talk_v break_v language_n to_o young_a child_n in_o all_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o perfection_n we_o conceive_v in_o they_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v the_o imperfection_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o therefore_o repentance_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o his_o outward_a conduct_n according_a to_o his_o infallible_a foresight_n and_o immutable_a will._n he_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providential_a proceed_v according_o to_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o change_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 6.6_o man_n gen._n 6.6_o it_o be_v only_o his_o change_v his_o conduct_n from_o a_o way_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o way_n of_o severity_n and_o be_v a_o word_n suit_v to_o our_o capacity_n to_o signify_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o punish_v it_o after_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o work_n throw_v it_o away_o loc_fw-la away_o mercer_n it_o loc_fw-la as_o if_o a_o potter_n cast_v away_o the_o vessel_n he_o have_v frame_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o so_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repentance_n in_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v they_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o event_n not_o of_o counsel_n repentance_n in_o we_o be_v a_o grief_n for_o a_o former_a fact_n and_o a_o change_n of_o our_o course_n in_o it_o grief_n be_v not_o in_o god_n dogma_n god_n petavius_n theol._n dogma_n but_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o willing_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v which_o will_n be_v fix_v from_o eternity_n for_o god_n foresee_v man_n will_v fall_v and_o decree_a to_o permit_v it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n from_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o time_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o affair_n without_o himself_o as_o man_n when_o they_o repent_v alter_v
than_o this_o and_o million_o of_o heaven_n great_a than_o this_o heaven_n he_o have_v already_o create_v if_o so_o he_o be_v then_o in_o unconceivable_a space_n beyond_o this_o world_n for_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o less_o and_o narrow_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o further_a extent_n than_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v therefore_o from_o those_o vast_a space_n where_o his_o power_n may_v fix_v those_o world_n if_o he_o please_v if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v fill_v this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v god_n from_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v wheresoever_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v but_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o space_n where_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v he_o not_o then_o unlimited_o where_o the_o world_n now_o be_v before_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v immense_a before_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n contract_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o be_v less_o after_o his_o creation_n than_o he_o be_v before_o this_o might_n also_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o his_o eternity_n what_o be_v eternal_a in_o duration_n be_v immense_a in_o essence_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v he_o eternal_a render_v he_o immense_a that_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v always_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v proposition_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o any_o exception_n 1._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o he_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o to_o dwell_v on_o high_a 5._o high_a psal_n 113_o 5._o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o dwell_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o confine_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majestical_a presence_n but_o not_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n â—_o isa_n 66._o â—_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a discovery_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o exercise_v the_o chief_a sense_n for_o the_o enrich_n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o vital_o reside_v and_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a representation_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o inhabit_v the_o place_n as_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o those_o mark_n of_o his_o greatness_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o noble_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a body_n as_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o as_o so_o many_o taper_n light_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o court_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n from_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o courtier_n attend_v there_o with_o a_o pure_a love_n and_o glow_a zeal_n he_o reign_v there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o government_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o holy_a dwelling-place_n 3.27_o 2_o chron_n 3.27_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o that_o title_n since_o sin_v cast_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o ruine_v curse_n upon_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o throne_n because_o his_o government_n be_v oppose_v but_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o satan_n precinct_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v uncontradict_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o thence_o he_o send_v the_o angel_n his_o messenger_n his_o son_n upon_o redemption_n his_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n from_o heaven_n his_o gift_n drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n 3.15_o james_n 3.15_o from_o thence_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o earth_n descend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n fatten_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v but_o steward_n to_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o man_n by_o their_o influence_n heaven_n be_v the_o rich_a vast_a most_o steadfast_a and_o majestic_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o will_v at_o last_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o full_a conjunction_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o open_a to_o his_o people_n in_o uninterrupted_a expression_n of_o goodness_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v peculiar_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v his_o essential_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o do_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hell_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n patience_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o people_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v psal_n 26.8_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8.3_o zec._n 8.3_o in_o regard_n of_o publish_v his_o oracle_n answer_v their_o prayer_n manifest_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n erect_v his_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o his_o worship_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o i._n e._n they_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o dolatry_n and_o to_o that_o also_o do_v the_o place_n in_o zechary_n refer_v now_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o essential_o only_a there_o be_v he_o not_o as_o essential_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v as_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o habitation_n there_o as_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o heaven_n how_o come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n both_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o if_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o can_v as_o little_o hinder_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o part_n of_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o both_o though_o not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o
wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ—_n one_o musculuâ—_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâ—plena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâ—plena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â—_o gen_n 17._o â—_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
human_a nature_n though_o it_o obscure_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o deity_n or_o bring_v any_o disgrace_n to_o it_o be_v gold_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v form_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v it_o not_o still_o retain_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o metal_n when_o man_n be_v despise_v for_o descend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mean_a and_o vile_a thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sin_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o lesser_a thing_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o careless_a of_o that_o of_o more_o concern_v be_v criminal_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n know_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o mean_v thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a nor_o be_v vile_a thing_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v the_o order_n of_o the_o better_a the_o deformity_n of_o object_n know_v by_o god_n do_v not_o deform_v he_o nor_o defile_v he_o he_o do_v not_o view_v they_o without_o himself_o but_o within_o himself_o wherein_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o idea_n be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deform_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o deform_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v material_a by_o know_v material_a thing_n any_o more_o than_o our_o understanding_n lose_v their_o spirituality_n by_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o that_o only_o those_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a which_o have_v those_o quality_n for_o their_o object_n that_o come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o light_n sounds_z fragrant_a odour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n not_o touch_v or_o taste_v which_o be_v sense_n that_o be_v not_o exercise_v without_o a_o more_o immediate_a commerce_n with_o gross_a matter_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n and_o make_v of_o matter_n like_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v 2._o as_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n so_o god_n know_v all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n he_o count_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n job_n 31.4_o he_o tell_v their_o wander_n as_o if_o one_o by_o one_o psal_n 56.8_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n job_n 34.21_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o look_v wist_o with_o fix_a eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n to_o view_v it_o in_o every_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o come_v whether_o it_o go_v to_o observe_v every_o little_a motion_n of_o it_o god_n eye_n be_v not_o a_o wander_a but_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o do_v exact_o ponder_v they_o 5.21_o prov._n 5.21_o as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o least_o mite_n in_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o his_o law_n he_o may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o small_a action_n before_o they_o be_v whether_o civil_a natural_a or_o religious_a fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n what_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n yet_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o luke_n 22.10_o god_n know_v not_o only_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o restrain_v they_o what_o abimelech_n will_v have_v do_v to_o sarah_n have_v not_o god_n put_v a_o bar_n in_o his_o way_n gen._n 20.6_o what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o youth_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n yea_o he_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n be_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o action_n of_o man_n be_v conceal_v from_o god_n can_v we_o view_v the_o various_a action_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o aunt_n or_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n behold_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v less_o than_o bee_n or_o aunt_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o more_o visible_a to_o he_o than_o a_o ant-hill_n or_o beehive_n can_v be_v to_o the_o acute_a eye_n of_o man_n 3._o as_o god_n know_v all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o creature_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o most_o closet_v act_n of_o man_n hide_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n unless_o disclose_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n but_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n discern_v the_o most_o inward_a contrivance_n nothing_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o he_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o so_o much_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o god_n understand_v the_o heart_n all_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o he_o as_o fly_n and_o mote_n enclose_v in_o a_o body_n of_o transparent_a crystal_n this_o man_n natural_o allow_v to_o god_n man_n often_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o secret_a ejaculation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o implant_v in_o they_o that_o god_n know_v all_o their_o inward_a motion_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o he_o tries_z the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o as_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n discern_v the_o drossy_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o metal_n the_o secret_a intention_n and_o aim_n the_o most_o lurk_a affection_n seat_v in_o the_o reins_o he_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o a_o man_n himself_o know_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o yea_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o he_o exact_o number_v all_o the_o device_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n as_o man_n do_v every_o piece_n of_o coin_n they_o tell_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n he_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n every_o stir_a and_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o one_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42.2_o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o treasure_n say_v some_o but_o more_o natural_o god_n know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o receptacle_n and_o grave_n of_o their_o body_n all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consume_v by_o the_o earth_n or_o devour_v by_o live_a creature_n thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o be_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a creature_n who_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o care_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n never_o more_o to_o cast_v a_o delightful_a glance_n towards_o they_o not_o a_o secret_a in_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o know_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o thought_n they_o now_o have_v since_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o much_o more_o be_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o live_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o censure_n yea_o he_o know_v they_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o into_o actual_a be_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v every_o thought_n though_o innumerable_a thought_n pass_v through_o i_o in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v our_o thought_n if_o he_o know_v they_o before_o their_o existence_n before_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v we_o much_o more_o do_v he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o actual_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o know_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o where_o the_o bird_n will_v light_v when_o it_o be_v in_o flight_n he_o know_v they_o exact_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o discerner_n or_o criticizer_n of_o the_o heart_n
he_o change_v he_o petavius_n change_v do_v he_o create_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o know_v not_o before_o what_o he_o shall_v create_v be_v he_o ignorant_a before_o he_o act_v and_o in_o his_o act_n what_o his_o operation_n will_v tend_v to_o or_o do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v produce_v they_o and_o see_v they_o in_o be_v creature_n than_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o knowledge_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o then_o will_v that_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o have_v then_o will_v what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v they_o therefore_o must_v be_v know_v before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o know_v because_o they_o be_v make_v he_o know_v they_o to_o make_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v what_o creature_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o be_v he_o know_v still_o what_o creature_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o be_v 14._o bradward_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v in_o god_n not_o real_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o he_o as_o a_o cause_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o model_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o work_n man_n which_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o outward_a act_n 2._o the_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n evidence_n this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o bear_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o the_o punctual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n challenge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a wherein_o he_o surmount_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o man_n invention_n have_v god_v in_o the_o world_n isa_n 41.21_o 22._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o speak_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v or_o declare_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n such_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o god_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n he_o put_v his_o deity_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n which_o shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o dispute_n be_v manage_v by_o this_o medium_n he_o that_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v god_n i_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o god_n the_o idol_n know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o god_n god_n submit_v the_o be_v of_o his_o deity_n to_o this_o trial_n if_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v either_o devil_n or_o man_n he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o devil_n or_o man_n no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o the_o pagan_a idol_n he_o do_v scoff_n at_o for_o this_o defect_n if_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o deity_n for_o want_v of_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o the_o true_a god_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o excellency_n if_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o knowledge_n he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n no_o more_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o a_o god_n than_o they_o how_o can_v he_o reproach_v they_o for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o future_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o effect_n necessary_o arise_v from_o such_o cause_n as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o these_o man_n know_v more_o of_o they_o angel_n and_o devil_n know_v if_o god_n therefore_o have_v not_o a_o high_a and_o far_a knowledge_n than_o this_o he_o will_v not_o by_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n any_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o devil_n who_o know_v necessary_a effect_n in_o their_o cause_n the_o devil_n indeed_o do_v predict_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n but_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o they_o here_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o be_v able_a to_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o thing_n in_o their_o particularity_n thing_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o be_v it_o only_o a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v answer_v they_o can_v conjecture_v and_o so_o their_o deity_n be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n for_o though_o god_n may_v know_v more_o thing_n and_o conjecture_v near_o to_o what_o will_v be_v yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o not_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n than_o what_o the_o devil_n may_v challenge_v how_o much_o then_o be_v god_n behold_v to_o the_o socinian_o for_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o future_a thing_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o here_o he_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o deity_n god_n assert_n his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n those_o that_o deny_v therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n too_o for_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o know_v future_a thing_n than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v future_a thing_n be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o future_a thing_n but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n than_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n so_o as_o infallible_o to_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o inseparable_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o say_v of_o austin_n that_o it_o be_v as_o high_a a_o madness_n to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v as_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a prophetic_a part_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o perfection_n of_o god_n every_o prophet_n candle_n be_v light_v at_o this_o torch_n they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o many_o other_o man_n have_v the_o same_o insight_n if_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a agent_n 1._o pacuvius_n say_v siqui_fw-la quae_fw-la eventura_fw-la sunt_fw-la provident_a aeqâ—â—_n parent_n gell._n lib._n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o nation_n own_a prophecy_n as_o a_o beam_n from_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n prophecy_n must_v be_v total_o expunge_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o prophecy_n be_v thing_n future_a and_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o prediction_n now_o prediction_n be_v nothing_o but_o foretell_v and_o thing_n foretell_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o the_o foretell_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n several_a such_o prediction_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o event_n whereof_o have_v be_v certain_a the_o year_n of_o famine_n in_o egypt_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v order_v second_o cause_n for_o bring_v that_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n daniel_n revelation_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v that_o prince_n refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n dan._n 2.47_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v one_o thing_n future_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n before_o any_o cause_n of_o they_o appear_v he_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n future_a 3._o some_o future_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o man_n and_o we_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n future_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v know_v by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whosoever_o know_v necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o may_v foretell_v the_o effect_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o meeting_n and_o concurrence_n of_o several_a cause_n together_o he_o may_v presage_v what_o the_o consequent_a effect_n will_v be_v of_o such_o a_o concurrence_n so_o physician_n foretell_v the_o progress_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o it_o by_o natural_a sign_n and_o astronomer_n foretell_v eclipse_n
and_o his_o resolution_n to_o punish_v 1._o it_o will_v appear_v in_o forbear_v sin_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n knowledge_n not_o of_o go_n open_v impiety_n be_v refrain_v because_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o check_v because_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v restrain_v in_o light_n as_o if_o darkness_n be_v as_o great_a a_o clog_n to_o god_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v muffle_v with_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o night_n 22.14_o night_n job_n 22.14_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o jonah_n flight_n he_o may_v have_v some_o secret_a thought_n that_o his_o master_n eye_n can_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o though_o the_o close_a hatch_n of_o a_o ship_n can_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n can_v from_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o wave_n what_o lie_v most_o upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v gracious_o wound_v be_v least_o regard_v or_o contemn_v when_o it_o be_v base_o incline_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o as_o particular_o circumstantiate_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o ev_n l_o in_o thy_o sight_n none_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o vriah_n death_n but_o myself_o and_o because_o other_o know_v it_o not_o i_o neglect_v any_o regard_n to_o this_o divine_a eye_n when_o jacob_n son_n use_v their_o brother_n joseph_n so_o barbarous_o they_o take_v care_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o father_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v do_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o child_n bridle_v a_o man_n from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o long_v for_o sin_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o as_o if_o god_n knowledge_n be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n or_o girl_n as_o if_o a_o child_n only_o can_v see_v and_o god_n be_v blind_a he_o that_o will_v forbear_v a_o unworthy_a action_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o informer_n will_v not_o forbear_v it_o for_o god_n as_o if_o god_n omniscience_n be_v not_o as_o full_a a_o intelligencer_n to_o he_o as_o man_n can_v be_v a_o informer_n to_o a_o magistrate_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o man_n see_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v a_o filthy_a action_n in_o their_o view_n so_o we_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v we_o when_o we_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o do_v before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n secret_n sin_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o open_a open_v sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n secret_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o this_o prime_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o violate_v but_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n disow_v who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n we_o must_v in_o all_o of_o they_o either_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v without_o eye_n to_o behold_v we_o or_o without_o a_o arm_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o often_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o such_o case_n that_o if_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n knowledge_n strike_v upon_o man_n they_o quick_o damp_n they_o lest_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o know_v what_o they_o fear_v and_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o pleasant_a sinful_a morsel_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o partial_a confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o by_o a_o free_a full_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n we_o offer_v a_o due_a glory_n to_o this_o attribute_n so_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o curtail_v confession_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o though_o by_o any_o confession_n we_o in_o part_n own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o judge_n yet_o by_o a_o half_a and_o pare_v acknowledgement_n we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a and_o ignorant_a one_o achans_n full_a confession_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o omniscience_n 7.19_o omniscience_n josh_n 7.19_o manifest_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o secret_a crime_n and_o joshuah_n say_v to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o psal_n 50.23_o who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o or_o confession_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v it_o refer_v to_o this_o attribute_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o tax_v sinner_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o verse_n 21._o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o record_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o indite_v they_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v glorify_v this_o attribute_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n break_v open_a your_o conscience_n offer_v to_o i_o a_o sincere_a confession_n when_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o pardon_v man_n 1._o man_n ps_n 2.1_o 2._o camero_n p._n 89._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o add_v in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n not_o mean_v a_o sincerity_n in_o general_n but_o a_o ingenuity_n in_o confess_v to_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n when_o we_o will_v mince_v it_o rather_o than_o aggravate_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o inducement_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n study_v shift_n to_o deceive_v our_o judge_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v lie_n of_o he_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v hos_fw-la 7.13_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n easy_a to_o be_v cheat_v and_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o declare_v what_o do_v saul_n transfer_v his_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o people_n 15.15_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.15_o but_o charge_n god_n with_o a_o defect_n in_o this_o attribute_n when_o man_n can_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n he_o will_v fancy_v a_o god_n like_o to_o he_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o imagine_v a_o possibility_n of_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o all_o man_n tread_v more_o or_o less_o in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o be_v fruitful_a to_o devise_v distinction_n to_o disguise_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o excuse_n to_o palliate_v error_n in_o practice_n this_o crime_n job_n remove_v from_o himself_o 31.33_o himself_o job_n 31.33_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o several_a act_n of_o his_o sincerity_n if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n i_o hide_v not_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n in_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o a_o free_a confession_n i_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v or_o as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v as_o if_o god_n can_v understand_v no_o more_o of_o their_o secret_a crime_n than_o they_o will_v let_v he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o their_o fault_n than_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o confession_n be_v the_o own_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o scare_v man_n nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n awe_v they_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n so_o to_o drop_v out_o some_o fragment_n of_o confession_n discover_v some_o sin_n and_o conceal_v other_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n 3._o it_o be_v discover_v by_o put_v god_n off_o with_o a_o outside_n worship_n man_n be_v often_o flatterer_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o bend_v he_o by_o formal_a glaver_a devotion_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v as_o little_o know_v we_o as_o one_o man_n know_v another_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o feign_a lip_n 17.1_o lip_n psal_n 17.1_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n a_o clamour_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o scoff_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o cry_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o yet_o speak_v and_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n 5._o power_n jer._n 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o fawn_a pretence_n and_o like_o old_a isaac_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n and_o be_v cozen_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o negro_n heart_n under_o a_o angel_n garb._n thus_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n
his_o seal_n nor_o can_v any_o raze_v it_o out_o 3â—2_n out_o turretin_n sermon_n p._n 3â—2_n when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o scatter_v like_o dust_n by_o persecution_n or_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grain_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o world_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o yet_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o number_n feed_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o can_v know_v he_o 10.14_o he_o john_n 10.14_o history_n acquaint_v we_o that_o cyrus_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a soldier_n in_o his_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v every_o one_o of_o that_o host_n that_o march_n under_o his_o banner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o know_v they_o as_o know_v the_o number_n quality_n influence_n of_o those_o star_n which_o lie_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sense_n yes_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o general_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o preserve_v they_o he_o know_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o cull_v out_o their_o body_n though_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o putrify_a carcase_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o know_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o elect_v they_o so_o he_o know_v they_o in_o time_n to_o clothe_v their_o person_n with_o righteousness_n to_o protect_v their_o person_n in_o calamity_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o to_o raise_v and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 4._o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o that_o our_o sincerity_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n not_o a_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v conceal_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o 1.6_o he_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o know_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o reward_v they_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o appeal_v to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o integrity_n with_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o attribute_n psal_n 40.9_o i_o have_v not_o restrain_v my_o lip_n oh_o lord_n thou_o know_v mean_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n job_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v on_o high_a 1â—_n high_a job_n 16_o 1â—_n my_o innocence_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o my_o great_a support_n be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o god_n also_o now_o or_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v another_o witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o action_n and_o clear_v i_o from_o the_o scorn_v of_o my_o friend_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o man_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o my_o innocence_n he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o to_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o god_n know_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n to_o be_v do_v for_o unworthy_a and_o sordid_a end_n he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o praise_n that_o which_o man_n often_o dispraise_v and_o write_v down_o that_o with_o a_o euge_fw-la well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n which_o man_n daub_v with_o their_o severe_a censure_n 2.29_o censure_n rom._n 2.29_o how_o refresh_v be_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n never_o mistake_v the_o appearance_n for_o reality_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o censure_n if_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a and_o no_o more_o pierce_v a_o judgement_n than_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a soul_n that_o be_v often_o judge_v hypocrite_n by_o some_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o for_o integrity_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o will_v one_o day_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n of_o worldly_a reproach_n again_o god_n know_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n though_o but_o as_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o least_o bruise_n of_o a_o save_a conviction_n 12.20_o conviction_n mat._n 12.20_o and_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cherish_v it_o he_o know_v that_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o never_o have_v his_o eye_n off_o from_o it_o to_o abandon_v it_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o secret_a prayer_n sigh_n and_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o poor_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o scantiness_n of_o expression_n but_o a_o heart_n in_o a_o flame_n if_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o heart_n faith_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v internal_a work_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v he_o give_v that_o mercy_n our_o heart_n plead_v for_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o inward_a affection_n hypocrite_n may_v scale_v heaven_n by_o lofty_a expression_n and_o a_o sincere_a soul_n come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o for_o want_v of_o flourish_a gift_n prayer_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n word_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n 5.1_o meditation_n psal_n 5.1_o prayer_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o parrot_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o speak_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o meditation_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n consideration_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a notice_n than_o hear_v the_o act_n only_o of_o the_o ear._n be_v not_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscient_a he_o may_v take_v fine_a clothes_n a_o heap_n of_o garment_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o be_v put_v off_o by_o glitter_a word_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n what_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o a_o deaf_a and_o ignorant_a idol_n but_o on_o one_o that_o listen_v to_o our_o secret_a petition_n to_o give_v they_o a_o dispatch_n that_o know_v our_o desire_n afar_o off_o and_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n join_v with_o his_o omniscience_n stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o a_o return_n have_v he_o not_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o their_o sigh_n and_o ejaculation_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o discourse_n of_o he_o 3.16_o he_o mal._n 3.16_o and_o not_o only_o what_o prayer_n they_o utter_v but_o what_o gracious_a and_o holy_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n though_o million_o of_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o distinct_a file_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o perceive_v and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o he_o observe_v million_o of_o sin_n commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n to_o record_v they_o in_o order_n to_o punishment_n so_o he_o distinct_o discern_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cry_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o register_n they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n a_o sigh_n can_v escape_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n though_o crowd_v among_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o cry_n from_o other_o or_o cover_v with_o many_o unwelcome_a distraction_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_a touch_n from_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v undiscerned_a from_o the_o press_n of_o
make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n as_o their_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o their_o order_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n all_o creature_n be_v as_o member_n in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n proportion_v to_o one_o another_o and_o contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a 257._o whole_a amyraut_v moral_a vol._n 1._o p._n 257._o so_o that_o if_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o union_n of_o all_o for_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o its_o conservation_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v ravish_v we_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o so_o many_o picture_n or_o statue_n exact_o frame_v by_o line_n psal_n 19.4_o their_o line_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n their_o line_n a_o measure_v line_n or_o a_o carpenter_n rule_n whereby_o he_o proportion_v several_a piece_n to_o be_v exact_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o their_o line_n that_o be_v their_o harmonious_a proportion_n and_o the_o instruction_n from_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o harmony_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n frame_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n signify_v thaâ—_n god_n wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n music_n proportion_n mountag_n against_o selden_n p._n 281._o plutarch_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v nothing_o be_v make_v without_o music_n the_o heaven_n speak_v this_o wisdom_n in_o their_o order_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n determine_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o make_v day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n the_o star_n beautify_v the_o heaven_n and_o influence_n the_o earth_n and_o keep_v their_o course_n judge_n 5.20_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n without_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o though_o they_o have_v roll_v about_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o observe_v their_o distinct_a law_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o motion_n have_v not_o disturb_v one_o another_o function_n 57_o function_n charlton_n light_n of_o nature_n p._n 57_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a body_n to_o afford_v warmth_n to_o all_o have_v it_o be_v set_v low_o it_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o flame_n and_o ash_n have_v it_o be_v place_v high_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v want_v the_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n necessary_a for_o it_o too_o much_o nearness_n have_v ruin_v the_o earth_n by_o parch_a heat_n and_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n have_v destroy_v the_o earth_n by_o starve_v it_o with_o cold_a the_o sun_n have_v also_o its_o appoint_a motion_n have_v it_o be_v fix_v without_o motion_n half_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a darkness_n in_o a_o moiety_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v be_v produce_v for_o nourishment_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v render_v uninhabitable_a but_o now_o by_o this_o motion_n it_o visit_v all_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n run_v its_o circuit_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o psal_n 19.6_o it_o impart_v its_o virtue_n to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o daily_a and_o yearly_a visit_n have_v it_o be_v fix_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o it_o have_v be_v parch_v and_o destroy_v before_o their_o maturity_n but_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o motion_n be_v orderly_o 483._o orderly_o daille_n mâ—l_n part_n 1_o p._n 483._o it_o make_v its_o daily_a course_n from_o east_n to_o west_n its_o yeary_a motion_n from_o north_n to_o south_n it_o go_v to_o the_o north_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o then_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o south_n and_o gain_v some_o point_n every_o day_n it_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n one_o day_n where_o it_o do_v the_o day_n before_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n some_o see_v it_o rise_v the_o same_o moment_n we_o see_v its_o set_v the_o earth_n also_o speak_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o ceiling_n of_o fretwork_n 9_o fretwork_n amyraut_v â—â—dicâ—in_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v place_v lowermost_a as_o be_v the_o heavy_a body_n and_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o weighty_a matter_n and_o provide_v as_o a_o habitation_n proper_a for_o those_o creature_n which_o derive_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n from_o it_o and_o partake_v of_o its_o earthy_a nature_n and_o garnish_v with_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n the_o sea_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o give_v the_o sea_n a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v his_o command_n prov._n 8.28_o 29._o he_o have_v give_v it_o certain_a bound_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n job_n 28.11_o it_o contain_v itself_o in_o the_o situation_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n what_o if_o some_o part_n of_o a_o country_n a_o little_a spot_n have_v be_v overflow_v by_o it_o and_o groan_v under_o its_o wave_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a it_o retain_v the_o same_o channel_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o first_o lodge_v all_o creature_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o outward_a beauty_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o inward_a harmony_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o great_a body_n every_o one_o be_v beautiful_a and_o orderly_a but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n result_v from_o all_o of_o they_o dispose_v and_o link_v together_o 3._o this_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o fitness_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o its_o end_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o the_o fitness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o great_a variety_n than_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o their_o distinct_a part_n as_o the_o artificer_n skill_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o fit_v the_o wheel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n for_o their_o due_a motion_n than_o in_o the_o external_a fabric_n of_o the_o material_n which_o compose_v the_o clock_n after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inspection_n there_o can_v be_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o creation_n unprofitable_a nothing_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o service_n either_o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o body_n recreation_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o moral_a instruction_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o the_o least_o creature_n but_o be_v form_v and_o shape_v and_o furnish_v with_o member_n and_o part_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n for_o its_o end_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v superfluous_a nothing_o defective_a the_o earth_n be_v fit_v in_o its_o part_n 127._o part_n amyrant_n sur_fw-fr diverse_n text._n p._n 127._o the_o valley_n be_v appoint_v for_o granary_n the_o mountain_n to_o shadow_v they_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o river_n like_o vein_n carry_v refreshment_n to_o every_o member_n of_o this_o body_n plant_n &_o tree_n thrive_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o metal_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o material_n for_o building_n and_o other_o use_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man._n there_o he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.14_o the_o sea_n be_v fit_v for_o use_n it_o be_v a_o fishpond_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n a_o boundary_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o land_n and_o several_a dominion_n it_o join_v together_o nation_n far_o distant_a a_o great_a vessel_n for_o commerce_n psal_n 104.26_o there_o go_v the_o ship_n it_o afford_v vapour_n to_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o to_o water_v the_o earth_n which_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o separate_v the_o fine_a from_o the_o salt_a part_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v fruitful_a without_o be_v burden_a with_o barrenness_n by_o the_o salt_n the_o sea_n have_v also_o its_o salt_n its_o ebb_n and_o flood_n the_o one_o as_o brine_n the_o other_o as_o motion_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrification_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v contagious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shower_n be_v appoint_v to_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n to_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a psal_n 104.3_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n he_o ride_v in_o they_o in_o the_o manifestation_n
value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n merit_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v to_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o take_v off_o so_o much_o successive_a gild_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v away_o so_o much_o daily_a filth_n thâ—_n wisdom_n of_o god_n hereby_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o manifest_v the_o immense_a treasure_n of_o the_o redeemer_n merit_v to_o pay_v such_o daily_a debt_n be_v we_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n and_o imagine_v no_o need_n of_o the_o continual_a and_o repeat_v imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n we_o shall_v confide_v in_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o slight_a impute_v if_o god_n shall_v take_v off_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v creature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o high_a strength_n to_o set_v we_o right_n they_o mind_v we_o both_o of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o redeemer_n perpetual_a benefit_n god_n by_o this_o keep_v up_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o let_v we_o see_v to_o our_o own_o cost_n what_o filth_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o but_o little_o think_v of_o and_o less_o admire_v our_o gratitude_n be_v so_o small_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o the_o first_o obligation_n be_v soon_o forget_v if_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o fresh_a one_o successive_o to_o second_v they_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o first_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o wash_v we_o if_o our_o infirmity_n do_v not_o mind_v we_o of_o fresh_a reiteration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o we_o saviour_n office_n of_o advocacy_n be_v erect_v especial_o for_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o justify_v and_o renew_a state_n 2.1_o state_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o shall_v scarce_o remember_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o scarce_o make_v use_n of_o he_o without_o some_o sensible_a necessity_n but_o our_o remainder_n of_o sin_n discover_v our_o impotency_n and_o a_o impossibility_n for_o we_o either_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o necessitate_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o sin_n rom._n 7._o ult_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n now_o after_o such_o a_o body_n of_o death_n a_o principle_n within_o i_o that_o send_v up_o daily_a steam_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o mind_n as_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v the_o main_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 8.1_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o christ_n take_v my_o part_n procure_v my_o acceptance_n and_o hold_v the_o band_n of_o salvation_n firm_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v set_v off_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o medicine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o skill_n upon_o the_o physician_n art_n be_v most_o experiment_a and_o therefore_o most_o value_v in_o relapse_n as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o former_a disease_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bring_v our_o saviour_n into_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n to_o we_o so_o it_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v due_a valuation_n of_o he_o 3._o god_n hereby_o often_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o great_a industry_n for_o his_o glory_n the_o high_a persecutor_n when_o they_o have_v become_v convert_v have_v be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o both_o hate_a and_o oppress_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v fail_v of_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o glorify_v god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o summon_v up_o all_o their_o force_n for_o such_o a_o end_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o restore_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o god_n paul_n never_o remember_v his_o persecute_v fury_n but_o he_o double_v his_o industry_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o further_a we_o go_v back_o the_o great_a leap_v many_o time_n we_o take_v forward_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n put_v peter_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o love_n to_o he_o which_o have_v so_o late_o shrink_v his_o head_n out_o of_o suffer_v 17._o suffer_v john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o base_a denial_n together_o with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n engage_v his_o ingenuous_a soul_n to_o strong_a and_o fierce_a flame_n of_o affection_n a_o believer_n courage_n for_o god_n be_v more_o sharpen_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o disingenuity_n by_o large_a and_o strong_a step_n of_o obedience_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fight_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o his_o enemy_n reassume_v new_a courage_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v many_o time_n oblige_v to_o his_o foil_n both_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v upon_o the_o very_a motion_n to_o sin_n double_v its_o vigour_n as_o well_o as_o by_o good_a one_o it_o be_v usual_o more_o quicken_v both_o in_o its_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o temptation_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o run_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v another_o good_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o from_o sin_n 4._o again_o humility_n towards_o god_n be_v another_o good_a divine_a wisdom_n bring_v forth_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o god_n beat_v down_o all_o good_a opinion_n or_o ourselves_o hezekiah_n be_v more_o humble_v by_o his_o fall_n into_o pride_n than_o by_o all_o the_o distress_n he_o have_v be_v in_o by_o senacharibs_n army_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o peter_n confidence_n before_o his_o fall_n give_v way_n to_o a_o humble_a modesty_n after_o it_o you_o see_v his_o confidence_n mark_v 14.24_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v in_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o and_o you_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o modesty_n john_n 21.17_o it_o be_v not_o then_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n i_o will_v not_o start_v from_o thou_o but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o of_o any_o thing_n after_o this_o miscarriage_n but_o lord_n thou_o know_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n in_o i_o to_o thy_o name_n he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o himself_o who_o appear_v such_o a_o pillar_n shall_v bend_v as_o mean_o as_o a_o shrub_n to_o a_o temptation_n the_o reflection_n upon_o sin_n lay_v a_o man_n as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o his_o humiliation_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o the_o merit_n when_o david_n come_v to_o exercise_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o begin_v it_o from_o the_o wellhead_n of_o sin_n 51.5_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o to_o the_o last_o commission_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o so_o serious_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o his_o day_n so_o much_o as_o at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o act_n 32.26_o act_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o for_o the_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o that_o pride_n in_o act_n in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonish_n ambassador_n god_n let_v sin_n continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n be_v own_o corruption_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a sale_n we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o to_o both_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o herein_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a
place_n of_o the_o original_a of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v occasion_v their_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o place_n afterwad_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n scatter_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o security_n into_o other_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v and_o so_o be_v present_a at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o be_v disperse_v by_o persecution_n have_v they_o not_o reside_v in_o several_a country_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v diffuse_v into_o several_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o persecution_n also_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o disciple_n inflame_v their_o courage_n and_o disperse_v the_o doctrine_n 8.3_o doctrine_n act_n 8.3_o ccord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 12.4_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o flight_n and_o hurrying_n of_o man_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tribunal_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v cite_v to_o not_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o treat_v they_o be_v as_o the_o dregs_o and_o offal_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o martyr_n brighten_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o professor_n make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o its_o empire_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n religion_n grow_v strong_a by_o suffering_n and_o christianity_n tall_a by_o injury_n what_o can_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n defeat_v the_o method_n of_o human_a and_o hellish_a policy_n thereby_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o five_o the_o use_n i._o of_o information_n if_o wisdom_n be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o 1._o christ_n deity_n may_v hence_o be_v assert_v wisdom_n be_v the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n prov._n 8.12_o 13_o 31._o where_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n ascribe_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n to_o itself_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o understand_v that_o place_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n refer_v wisdom_n to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o understanding_n of_o all_o human_a thing_n but_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v display_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o government_n of_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o verse_n 27._o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o second_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o put_v together_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o since_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v in_o handle_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o knowledge_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o wisdom_n to_o order_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o conduct_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o creature_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o wise_a government_n we_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o employment_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ability_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v intrust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hand_n unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o pitch_v upon_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o particular_a charge_n since_o god_n have_v therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o great_a glory_n the_o conduct_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o high_a end_n he_o have_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a if_o then_o christ_n be_v a_o finite_a person_n he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a communication_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subject_a wherein_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v lodge_v for_o the_o term_n finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v so_o distant_a that_o they_o can_v commence_v one_o another_o finite_a can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o infinite_a can_v into_o finite_a 2._o hence_o we_o may_v assert_v the_o right_a and_o fitness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v among_o man_n those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n be_v account_v fit_a to_o preside_v over_o and_o give_v order_n to_o other_o the_o wise_a in_o a_o city_n be_v most_o capable_a to_o govern_v a_o city_n or_o at_o least_o though_o ignorant_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o title_n yet_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o skilful_a head_n shall_v prevail_v in_o all_o public_a affair_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n direct_v the_o eye_n 259._o eye_n amyâ—â—uâ—_n mâ—â—_n â—or_a 1._o p._n 253_o 259._o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n know_v the_o end_n and_o direct_v the_o mean_n power_n execute_v the_o mean_n design_v for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o more_o splendid_a and_o strong_a those_o be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o authority_n result_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n now_o god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a in_o both_o his_o ability_n and_o right_a to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v suspect_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o monarch_n do_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o can_v they_o pitch_v or_o where_o will_v they_o find_v perfection_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o in_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n have_v already_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o law_n whereby_o he_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o israelite_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o suit_v to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o applicable_a to_o all_o case_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o moses_n assert_n that_o the_o wisdom_n apparent_a in_o their_o law_n enact_v by_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v render_v they_o famous_a among_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o righteousness_n deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 9_o also_o this_o perfection_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o clockwork_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o orderly_a motion_n of_o it_o will_v god_n display_v so_o much_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o none_o in_o actual_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o universal_a end_n do_v he_o lie_v the_o foundation_n in_o
first_o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n unto_o the_o finish_n the_o work_n in_o six_o day_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o that_o thirty_o two_o time_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o after_o the_o the_o finish_v the_o six_o day_n work_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n 2._o kindness_n mercer_n 9.7_o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o frame_v the_o world_n before_o his_o goodness_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o sustain_n and_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v by_o this_o name_n of_o power_n and_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6.3_o and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n but_o do_v not_o experience_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o know_v he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o promise_v but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o that_o name_n as_o perform_v he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n true_a to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o effect_v the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o first_o promise_n be_v glorious_o magnify_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v almighty_a more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n than_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o i_o think_v about_o thirty_o two_o time_n and_o jehovah_n but_o once_o which_o be_v job_n 12.9_o unless_o in_o job_n 38._o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v speak_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o job_n live_v before_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n when_o god_n be_v know_v more_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v formal_o publish_v indeed_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n visible_a and_o intelligible_a upon_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o creature_n 1.20_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v without_o see_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n than_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o its_o green_a clothing_n the_o first_o notion_n which_o will_v start_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n from_o that_o spring_n of_o wonder_n be_v that_o of_o power_n which_o he_o will_v at_o first_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o present_o apparent_a till_o after_o a_o more_o exquisite_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o situation_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n 2._o by_o this_o creative_a power_n god_n be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o title_n he_o set_v forth_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v act_v any_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 6._o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o upon_o this_o be_v found_v all_o the_o worship_n he_o challenge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o peculiar_a glory_n revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 10.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o ay_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v isai_n 45.12_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o idol_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n verse_n 16._o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o world_n how_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o we_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n existent_a for_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o what_o he_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n surmount_v his_o power_n in_o providence_n creation_n suppose_v nothing_o providence_n suppose_v something_o in_o be_v creation_n intimate_v a_o creature_n make_v providence_n speak_v a_o thing_n already_o make_v and_o capable_a of_o government_n and_o in_o government_n god_n use_v second_o cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o any_o form_n or_o ornament_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o figure_n be_v of_o god_n form_v in_o the_o bulk_n before_o he_o do_v adorn_v it_o with_o his_o pencil_n 2._o pencil_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o 33._o 2._o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 33._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o god_n begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o create_v and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n in_o be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o creation_n pass_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v if_o it_o act_v in_o the_o make_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v make_v than_o it_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v nothing_o the_o action_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o act_v it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o to_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v it_o be_v make_v then_o by_o another_o and_o that_o maker_n be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o nothing_o when_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o another_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o original_a of_o the_o first_o of_o each_o kind_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o tree_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o seed_n we_o know_v that_o seed_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o tree_n it_o have_v a_o parent_n and_o it_o have_v a_o matter_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o or_o else_o we_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a maze_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o tree_n some_o first_o seed_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_a nothing_o 6._o nothing_o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 6._o creation_n do_v suppose_v a_o production_n â—â—â—m_v nothing_o because_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o real_a or_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o production_n then_o from_o nothing_o nothing_o must_v be_v suppose_v before_o the_o world_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n evince_v this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a from_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o nothing_o if_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o nothing_o much_o more_o may_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n than_o spiritual_a and_o he_o that_o can_v create_v a_o high_a nature_n of_o nothing_o can_v create_v a_o
understanding_n can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o his_o crime_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a but_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o wheel_n the_o error_n of_o the_o next_o can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o but_o to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o engine_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a defect_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o inconsideration_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o harmony_n in_o his_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v his_o footstep_n but_o man_n be_v his_o image_n 27._o image_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o image_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n raise_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a interpretation_n of_o it_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o newman_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o resemblance_n to_o his_o righteousness_n image_n say_v some_o note_v the_o form_n as_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n likeness_n note_v the_o quality_n implant_v in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v in_o he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a creature_n the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n evidence_v not_o only_o a_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o be_v but_o a_o holy_a power_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o work_n god_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o creature_n while_o he_o form_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o necessary_a uprightness_n in_o his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o whole_a mind_n his_o whole_a heart_n and_o strength_n be_v original_o write_v upon_o his_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o moral_a conformity_n with_o god_n to_o answer_v this_o law_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n thus_o do_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o stream_n point_v we_o to_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n evidence_n a_o great_a splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o shoot_v it_o out_o 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n since_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o understanding_n and_o willing_a creature_n god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n take_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o original_a faculty_n of_o man._n the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o resolve_v of_o bare_a will_n but_o result_v particular_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transcript_n of_o his_o infinite_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unblemished_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o most_o adorable_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v impress_v it_o upon_o that_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n think_v of_o this_o beautiful_a perfection_n god_n can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o his_o law_n every_o paragraph_n of_o they_o therefore_o scent_v of_o this_o and_o glitter_v with_o it_o deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fine_a gold_n that_o have_v no_o speck_n or_o dross_n 19.10_o dross_n psal_n 19.10_o this_o purity_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a twice_o in_o one_o verse_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o table_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o psalmist_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n introduce_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_v to_o our_o mind_n etc._n mind_n verse_n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n perfect_a pure_a clean_a righteous_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o holiness_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o brightness_n and_o more_o mighty_a in_o itself_o to_o command_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o this_o law_n be_v see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o prescribe_v all_o that_o become_v a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o become_v one_o creature_n towards_o another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o kind_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o it_o enjoin_v and_o no_o evil_a but_o it_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o sickly_a and_o lame_a in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o not_o a_o good_a action_n but_o it_o give_v it_o its_o due_a praise_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o it_o set_v a_o condemn_a mark_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v judgement_n because_o they_o right_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o by_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o david_n enlighten_v to_o know_v every_o false_a way_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 119.104_o it_o psal_n 119.104_o there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v happen_v but_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o determination_n from_o it_o it_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o life_n like_o god_n himself_o honourable_o for_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o joyful_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o high_a end_n set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o base_a and_o sordid_a practice_n it_o propose_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will._n it_o will_v tune_n all_o the_o string_n set_v right_o all_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n it_o censure_v the_o least_o mote_n countenance_v not_o any_o stain_n in_o the_o life_n not_o a_o wanton_a glance_n can_v meet_v with_o any_o justification_n from_o it_o 5.28_o it_o mat._n 5.28_o not_o a_o rash_a anger_n but_o it_o frown_v upon_o 5.22_o upon_o mat._n 5.22_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o blessedness_n so_o his_o law_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o its_o perfection_n deut._n 4_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o add_v be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o mend_v any_o defect_n but_o a_o restoration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v eclipse_v the_o brightness_n of_o
a_o holy_a mountain_n 3.17_o mountain_n joel_n 3.17_o and_o the_o member_n of_o zion_n must_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n before_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 41.12_o ever_o psal_n 41.12_o such_o be_v style_v his_o jewel_n his_o portion_n as_o if_o he_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n as_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o we_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n without_o it_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a if_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o comfortable_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n 3._o nature_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o else_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v terrible_a and_o troublesome_a we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o righteousness_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n 17.15_o face_n psal_n 17.15_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n in_o any_o to_o think_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n to_o he_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n which_o fill_v and_o adorn_v it_o be_v a_o unlovely_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o can_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o divine_a purity_n which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o unless_o we_o resemble_v he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o without_o something_o of_o likeness_n to_o he_o holiness_n fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n 6._o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n without_o it_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o purity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o elect_a love_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n evidence_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n that_o assure_v we_o the_o patent_n be_v the_o authentic_a grant_n of_o the_o prince_n whatsoever_o be_v holy_a speak_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v holy_a speak_v himself_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2.29_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o the_o subdue_a our_o soul_n to_o he_o the_o form_v we_o into_o a_o resemblance_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a sign_n we_o belong_v to_o he_o than_o if_o we_o have_v with_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o vision_n with_o all_o his_o train_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o this_o justify_v we_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o slip_n from_o his_o own_o purity_n and_o engraft_v it_o in_o our_o spirit_n he_o can_v never_o own_v we_o for_o his_o child_n without_o his_o mark_n the_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n the_o devil_n stamp_n be_v none_o of_o god_n badge_n our_o spiritual_a extraction_n from_o he_o be_v but_o pretend_v unless_o we_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o birth_n and_o become_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n what_o evidence_n can_v we_o else_o have_v of_o any_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n since_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o love_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o object_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o to_o god_n in_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v often_o view_v and_o ruminate_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o discover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o a_o believe_a meditation_n on_o he_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 3.18_o image_n cor._n 3.18_o we_o can_v think_v often_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o draw_v our_o faculty_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o suitable_a operation_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n perfect_a our_o understanding_n and_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v form_v to_o action_n worthy_a of_o he_o a_o painter_n employ_v in_o the_o limn_v some_o excellent_a piece_n have_v not_o only_o his_o pattern_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o his_o eye_n frequent_o upon_o the_o pattern_n to_o possess_v his_o fancy_n to_o draw_v forth_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n he_o that_o will_v express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v imprint_v upon_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n cherish_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o excellent_a beauty_n of_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o his_o understanding_n to_o his_o affection_n and_o from_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o practice_n how_o can_v we_o arise_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o most_o holy_a nature_n we_o seldom_o glance_v upon_o and_o more_o rare_o sink_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o by_o meditation_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o often_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o this_o perfection_n the_o more_o adore_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o delightful_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o &_o more_o ravish_o catch_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o more_o full_a draught_n of_o his_o divine_a image_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o intense_o affect_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o near_o to_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n rather_o than_o ourselves_o all_o imitation_n of_o other_o arise_z from_z an_z intense_a love_n to_o their_o person_n or_o excellency_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o have_v it_o draw_v in_o it_o more_o than_o to_o have_v its_o own_o be_v continue_v to_o it_o it_o will_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o it_o will_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o any_o natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o love_v be_v render_v like_o the_o object_n belove_v be_v turn_v into_o its_o nature_n amatâ—e_fw-la nature_n amor_fw-la naturam_fw-la induit_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la imbibit_fw-la rei_fw-la amatâ—e_fw-la and_o imbibe_v its_o quality_n the_o soul_n by_o love_a god_n will_v find_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o transform_v into_o the_o divine_a image_n whereas_o slight_v ensample_n be_v never_o think_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 3._o let_v we_o make_v god_n our_o end_n every_o man_n mind_n form_n itself_o to_o a_o likeness_n to_o that_o which_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a end_n a_o earthy_a soul_n be_v as_o drossy_a as_o the_o earth_n he_o gape_v for_o a_o ambitious_a soul_n be_v as_o elevate_v as_o the_o honour_n he_o reach_v at_o the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o will_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o it_o when_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v make_v our_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o silent_a likeness_n pass_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n will_v by_o degree_n enter_v upon_o our_o soul_n 4._o in_o every_o deliberate_a action_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o divine_a purity_n as_o a_o pattern_n let_v we_o examine_v whither_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v prompt_v unto_o bear_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o whether_o it_o look_v like_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o circumstance_n see_v whether_o it_o have_v the_o livery_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o how_o congruous_a it_o be_v to_o his_o nature_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o let_v we_o be_v industrious_a in_o all_o this_o for_o can_v such_o a_o imitation_n be_v easy_a which_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o constant_a assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v discourage_v by_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o depress_v by_o our_o faint_a and_o languish_a desire_n after_o it_o o_o happy_a we_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o 4._o a_o four_o exhortation_n if_o holiness_n be_v a_o perfection_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o where_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o breath_n after_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o the_o more_o likeness_n we_o have_v to_o he_o the_o more_o love_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o communion_n will_v be_v suitable_a to_o our_o imitation_n his_o love_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n will_v cast_v out_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o image_n if_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o
p._n 1326._o it_o be_v god_n excellency_n and_o goodness_n which_o like_o a_o beam_n pierce_v all_o thing_n he_o deck_v spirit_n with_o reason_n endue_v matter_n with_o form_n furnish_v every_o thing_n with_o useful_a quality_n as_o one_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v fire_n water_n earth_n so_o one_o beam_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o endow_n mind_n soul_n and_o universal_a nature_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v its_o goodness_n from_o itself_o any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v riches_n than_o the_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o goodness_n 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o suffer_a sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n to_o fall_v thereby_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o ability_n to_o be_v happy_a than_o any_o charge_n against_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o settle_a man_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v evil._n god_n be_v first_o a_o benefactor_n to_o man_n before_o man_n can_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o rational_a creature_n with_o liberty_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o choice_n for_o some_o time_n have_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o frame_v a_o free_a creature_n and_o total_o to_o restrain_v that_o creature_n from_o follow_v its_o liberty_n have_v it_o be_v goodness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v happy_a against_o its_o will_n god_n goodness_n furnish_v adam_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v be_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n to_o leave_v adam_n to_o a_o free_a use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o let_v that_o creature_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o a_o constraint_n upon_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o freedom_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o rational_a creature_n and_o yet_o resolve_v that_o creature_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o no_o have_v he_o be_v real_o constrain_v to_o observe_v it_o his_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v call_v obedience_n than_o the_o act_n of_o bruit_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a constraint_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v obedience_n in_o vain_a have_v god_n endow_v a_o creature_n with_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o principle_n as_o liberty_n have_v it_o be_v goodness_n in_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o govern_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v bruit_n by_o a_o necessary_a instinct_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n a_o noble_a offer_n than_o the_o whole_a creation_n can_v present_v he_o with_o and_o shall_v this_o goodness_n be_v undervalue_v and_o account_v mean_a because_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n as_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o redeem_v grace_n of_o god_n 3.3_o god_n rom._n 3.3_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n lessen_v the_o create_a goodness_n of_o god_n beside_o why_o shall_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v think_v more_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o goodness_n than_o the_o provide_v a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v judge_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o discover_v a_o goodness_n of_o grace_n that_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o obscure_v or_o deface_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o adam_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a goodness_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a pomp_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n 11.32_o world_n rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o it_o be_v most_o comely_a for_o a_o ignorant_a creature_n not_o to_o impeach_v his_o goodness_n but_o adore_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o language_n the_o apostle_n do_v vers_fw-la 33._o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 2._o nor_o be_v his_o goodness_n prejudice_v by_o not_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o equal_a subject_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o a_o equal_a goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o illustrious_o manifest_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o another_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v drop_v goodness_n upon_o some_o in_o give_v they_o being_n and_o sense_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o other_o in_o endow_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o it_o have_v a_o want_n of_o sense_n brute_n excel_v in_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o sense_n but_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n have_v a_o mind_n and_o reason_n confer_v on_o he_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o acuteness_n of_o mind_n nor_o the_o quickness_n of_o motion_n equal_a with_o a_o angel_n in_o providence_n also_o he_o do_v give_v abundance_n and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o some_o to_o other_o he_o be_v more_o spare_v he_o give_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o some_o while_o he_o let_v other_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n he_o strike_v down_o some_o and_o raise_v other_o he_o afflict_v some_o with_o a_o continual_a pain_n while_o he_o bless_v other_o with_o a_o uninterrupted_a health_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o nation_n wherein_o to_o set_v up_o his_o gospel_n sun_n and_o leave_v another_o benight_a in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n know_v be_v god_n in_o judaea_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.2_o earth_n deut._n 14.2_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o good_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o hold_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o support_v some_o in_o their_o happy_a habitation_n while_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o sink_v in_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o diffusive_a here_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n here_o their_o sun_n be_v sometime_o cloud_v but_o there_o all_o cloud_n and_o shade_n will_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o melt_v into_o nothing_o instead_o of_o drop_n here_o there_o will_v be_v above_o river_n of_o life_n be_v any_o creature_n destitute_a of_o the_o open_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n though_o all_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o those_o signal_n character_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o he_o that_o be_v unerring_a pronounce_v every_o thing_n good_a distinct_o in_o its_o production_n and_o the_o whole_a good_a in_o its_o universal_a perfection_n 31._o perfection_n gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o 18_o 21_o 25_o 31._o though_o he_o make_v not_o all_o thing_n equal_o good_a yet_o he_o make_v nothing_o evil_a and_o though_o one_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o yet_o a_o inferior_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o superior_a the_o earth_n have_v a_o goodness_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n a_o goodness_n in_o multiply_a food_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o be_v be_v goodness_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o healthful_a a_o be_v as_o other_o be_v unequal_a but_o not_o unjust_a goodness_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n 119.64_o mercy_n psal_n 119.64_o a_o good_a man_n be_v good_a to_o his_o cattle_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o all_o but_o he_o bestow_v not_o those_o flood_n of_o bounty_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o there_o be_v various_a gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 12.4_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o there_o be_v various_a distribution_n but_o from_o one_o goodness_n the_o
he_o never_o send_v his_o son_n to_o shed_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o their_o recovery_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o work_n but_o we_o abuse_v that_o goodness_n that_o will_v rescue_v we_o since_o we_o be_v miserable_a as_o well_o as_o that_o righteousness_n which_o create_v we_o innocent_a how_o base_a be_v it_o to_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o a_o daily_a hourly_a benefactor_n to_o we_o who_o rain_n drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o food_n and_o who_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o profit_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o be_v the_o true_a proprietor_n of_o what_o we_o have_v and_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o that_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o for_o his_o service_n how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o base_a carriage_n towards_o he_o who_o benefit_n we_o can_v want_v nor_o live_v without_o how_o disingenuous_a both_o to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v design_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n 2.4_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o by_o that_o to_o happiness_n and_o more_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o renew_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v against_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o taste_v by_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n but_o the_o experience_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o relish_v sweetness_n of_o choice_a bounty_n 3._o god_n take_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n heinous_o he_o never_o upbraid_v man_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o and_o the_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o obligation_n arise_v from_o they_o this_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o great_a regret_n and_o indignation_n thus_o he_o upbraid_v eli_n with_o the_o preference_n of_o he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n above_o other_o family_n 2.28_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2.28_o and_o david_n with_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n 9_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o they_o abuse_v those_o honour_n to_o carelessness_n and_o licentiousness_n all_o sin_n offend_v god_n but_o sin_n against_o his_o goodness_n do_v more_o disparage_v he_o and_o therefore_o his_o fury_n be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o liberal_o his_o benefit_n have_v be_v dispense_v it_o be_v for_o abuse_v of_o divine_a goodness_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v taste_v that_o some_o angel_n be_v hurl_v from_o their_o bless_a habitation_n and_o more_o happy_a nature_n it_o be_v for_o this_o adam_n lose_v his_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o future_a happiness_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o creation_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o old_a world_n fall_v under_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o redemption_n jerusalem_n once_o the_o darling_n city_n of_o the_o infinite_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o aceldema_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o candlestick_n have_v be_v remove_v great_a light_n put_v out_o nation_n overturn_v and_o ignorance_n have_v triumph_v in_o place_n bright_a before_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n if_o he_o always_o prostitute_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o our_o contempt_n why_o shall_v we_o expect_v he_o shall_v always_o continue_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o see_v we_o will_v never_o use_v to_o his_o service_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v dedicate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n than_o he_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o his_o corn_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o make_v they_o know_v by_o the_o less_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o dominion_n which_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o they_o 9_o they_o hos_fw-la 2.8_o 9_o benefit_n be_v entail_v up_o we_o no_o long_o than_o we_o obey_v 24.20_o obey_v josh_n 24.20_o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v do_v you_o hurt_v after_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a while_o we_o obey_v his_o bounty_n shall_v shower_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o revolt_v his_o justice_n shall_v consume_v we_o present_a mercy_n abuse_v be_v no_o bulwark_n against_o impendent_a judgement_n god_n have_v curse_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n and_o they_o shall_v light_v more_o heavy_a when_o his_o blessing_n have_v be_v more_o weighty_a justice_n be_v never_o so_o severe_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o right_a goodness_n and_o revenge_v its_o quarrel_n for_o the_o injury_n receive_v a_o convenient_a enquiry_n may_v be_v here_o how_o god_n goodness_n be_v contemn_v or_o abuse_v 1._o by_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n and_o forget_v the_o donor_n we_o take_v what_o he_o give_v and_o pay_v not_o the_o tribute_n he_o deserve_v the_o israelite_n forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n 2d_o egypt_n psal_n 100_o 2d_o we_o send_v god_n mercy_n where_o we_o will_v have_v god_n send_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o write_v his_o benefit_n where_o himself_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o dust_n which_o every_o wind_n deface_v the_o remembrance_n soon_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v before_o that_o we_o scarce_o think_v of_o that_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o his_o benefit_n drop_v upon_o we_o adam_n base_o forget_v his_o benefactor_n present_o after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o remember_v he_o and_o reflect_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o remark_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v of_o his_o forgetfulness_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n we_o forget_v those_o soul_n he_o have_v lodge_v in_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o favour_n to_o our_o body_n we_o forget_v that_o image_n wherewith_o he_o beautify_v we_o and_o that_o christ_n he_o expose_v as_o a_o criminal_a to_o death_n for_o our_o rescue_n which_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o goodness_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o conceive_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o can_v be_v invisible_a to_o our_o eye_n be_v unregarded_a by_o our_o mind_n our_o sense_n prompt_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v deaf_a to_o the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o our_o sense_n we_o forget_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o sun_n while_o it_o warm_v we_o and_o his_o shower_n while_o they_o enrich_v we_o in_o the_o corn_n while_o it_o nourish_v we_o and_o the_o wine_n while_o it_o refresh_v we_o 2.8_o we_o hos_fw-la 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n she_o that_o may_v have_v read_v my_o hand_n in_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o drink_n do_v not_o consider_v this_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o forget_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o forget_v those_o dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o without_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o troas_n will_v condemn_v we_o who_o worship_v mouse_n in_o a_o grateful_a remembrace_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v make_v easy_a for_o they_o by_o gnaw_v their_o enemy_n bowstring_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o courtesy_n of_o animal_n though_o unintended_a by_o those_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o fore-meditated_n bounty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o god_n judgement_n a_o brutishness_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o stupid_a ox_n or_o a_o dull_a ass_n 1.3_o ass_n isai_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n that_o pasture_n he_o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n that_o feed_v he_o but_o man_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o but_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o he_o forget_v he_o that_o sustain_v he_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o instead_o of_o value_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n confer_v by_o he_o how_o horrible_a be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v loose_v more_o by_o his_o bounty_n than_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o patrimony_n if_o we_o have_v blessing_n more_o spare_o we_o shall_v remember_v he_o more_o grateful_o if_o he_o have_v send_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o
estimation_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n render_v he_o estimable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n render_v he_o valuable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o gratitude_n the_o first_o ravish_v and_o the_o other_o allure_v and_o melt_v he_o have_v enough_o in_o his_o nature_n to_o attract_v and_o sufficient_a in_o his_o bounty_n to_o engage_v our_o affection_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o blow_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o malignity_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o represent_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a largess_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v another_o though_o never_o so_o well_o qualify_v and_o of_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n while_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o one_o that_o will_v severe_o handle_v he_o though_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v many_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o the_o virtue_n valour_n and_o courtesy_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v hardly_o make_v he_o affect_v by_o those_o against_o who_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o that_o be_v daily_o pilfer_v by_o his_o soldier_n unless_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o reparation_n from_o he_o and_o future_a security_n from_o injury_n christ_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o ardency_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o glitter_v in_o our_o eye_n or_o can_v be_v create_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o as_o our_o god_n 22.37_o god_n mat._n 22.37_o and_o the_o psalmist_n consider_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v kind_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o he_o in_o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o love_n psal_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n a_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefactor_n be_v inseparable_a from_o gratitude_n for_o the_o receive_v benefit_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o unparalleled_a kindness_n of_o god_n advance_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n much_o more_o than_o slight_a courtesy_n do_v a_o create_a benefactor_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o every_o man_n nature_n to_o answer_v bounty_n with_o gratitude_n and_o goodness_n with_o love_n hence_o you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o record_n of_o eternity_n produce_v any_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o ever_o hate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o rational_a creature_n the_o devil_n hate_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o unlock_v their_o chain_n turn_v they_o into_o liberty_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o happiness_n i._n e._n because_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v the_o right_n of_o abuse_a goodness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o send_v up_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o that_o god_n since_o we_o be_v under_o his_o direct_a beam_n and_o enjoy_v such_o plentiful_a influence_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v comely_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n we_o see_v and_o the_o warmth_n we_o feel_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n have_v reason_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o love_n to_o he_o the_o impress_n he_o make_v upon_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o extract_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o nothing_o the_o comeliness_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o our_o recovery_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o the_o expense_n he_o be_v at_o for_o our_o regain_n our_o deface_a beauty_n the_o gift_n he_o make_v of_o his_o son_n the_o affectionate_a call_v we_o have_v hear_v to_o overmaster_v our_o corrupt_a appetite_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o make_v we_o disaffect_v our_o belove_a misery_n the_o loud_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o offer_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o court_v we_o to_o beside_o those_o common_a favour_n we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o be_v loud_a enough_o to_o solicit_v our_o love_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o engage_v our_o love_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o sky_n 33.26_o sky_n deut._n 33.26_o 2._o the_o unmeritedness_n of_o they_o do_v enhance_v this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o 4.19_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o have_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n upon_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o so_o excellent_a a_o object_n as_o himself_o how_o base_a be_v we_o if_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o affect_v he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o who_o have_v merit_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o his_o hand_n if_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 145.9_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o rational_a estimation_n 3._o goodness_n in_o creature_n make_v they_o estimable_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n render_v he_o lovely_a to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o delicious_a to_o we_o shall_v not_o the_o immense_a sun_n of_o goodness_n the_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o be_v much_o more_o delightful_a the_o original_a excellency_n always_o outstrip_v what_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o if_o so_o mean_a and_o contract_v a_o object_n as_o a_o little_a creature_n deserve_v estimation_n for_o a_o little_a mite_n communicate_v to_o it_o so_o great_a and_o extend_v a_o goodness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n much_o more_o merit_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v good_a after_o the_o infinite_a method_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o weak_a resemblance_n be_v lovely_a much_o more_o amiable_a than_o must_v be_v the_o incomprehensible_a original_a of_o that_o beauty_n we_o love_v creature_n for_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n god_n who_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unblemished_a goodness_n and_o from_o who_o hand_n be_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o blessing_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o second_o cause_n the_o object_n that_o delight_v we_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v both_o from_o he_o our_o love_n therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v transcend_v the_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o instrument_n he_o move_v for_o our_o welfare_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v like_a unto_o thy_o work_n 86.8_o work_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o pleasant_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o creator_n nor_o any_o goodness_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n shall_v we_o love_v the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o and_o the_o medicine_n that_o cure_v we_o and_o the_o silver_n whereby_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o useful_a commodity_n shall_v we_o love_v a_o horse_n or_o dog_n for_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o those_o draw_v our_o soul_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v store_v every_o creature_n with_o that_o which_o may_v pleasure_v we_o but_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o parallel_v our_o affection_n with_o his_o kindness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o disingenuity_n as_o extensive_a and_o tower_a as_o his_o divine_a goodness_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v amiable_a and_o have_v a_o return_v of_o affection_n do_v god_n display_v his_o goodness_n only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o to_o be_v love_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o
acknowledge_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n in_o what_o we_o have_v to_o implore_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a submission_n in_o what_o wâ—_n wâ—nt_n to_o oâ—n_v gâ—â—_n as_o a_o sovereign_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o subject_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n 5._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_v in_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o what_o part_n gift_n excellency_n of_o nature_n any_o have_v above_o other_o be_v god_n donative_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n dan._n 2.21_o wisdom_n the_o habit_n and_o knowledge_n the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o in_o discern_v the_o right_a nature_n of_o object_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n all_o be_v but_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o one_o man_n above_o another_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n he_o enlighten_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v every_o part_n of_o his_o will_n one_o eat_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n another_o in_o faith_n without_o any_o stagger_a romans_z 14.2_o peter_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v up_o circumcision_n not_o full_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n while_o paul_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n a_o thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o like_o a_o sunbeam_n make_v a_o scripture_n truth_n visible_a in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o we_o be_v pore_v upon_o without_o any_o success_n this_o be_v from_o his_o pleasure_n one_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n another_o of_o wisdom_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n another_o of_o tongue_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n another_o that_o of_o discern_a spirit_n why_o this_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o why_o such_o a_o distribution_n in_o several_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o why_o do_v he_o give_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n the_o gift_n of_o engrave_v and_o make_v curious_a work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31.3_o and_o not_o other_o why_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n upon_o the_o mean_a of_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o poor_a galilean_n and_o neglect_v the_o pharisee_n store_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o natural_n and_o moral_n why_o do_v he_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o the_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n how_o will_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o good_n that_o he_o furnish_v babe_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a empty_a of_o it_o matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v he_o not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o eri_fw-la a_o grow_a man_n and_o in_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o open_v it_o to_o samuel_n a_o stripling_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o his_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n some_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o impression_n like_o rock_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o stamp_n other_o like_o water_n you_o may_v stamp_v what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v god_n form_v man_n as_o he_o please_v some_o have_v part_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n other_o scarce_o brain_n to_o conduct_v their_o own_o affair_n one_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v man_n and_o another_o scarce_o fit_a to_o keep_v swine_n some_o have_v capacious_a soul_n in_o crazy_a and_o deform_v body_n other_o contract_v spirit_n and_o heavy_a mind_n in_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o beautiful_a case_n why_o be_v not_o all_o stone_n alike_o some_o have_v a_o more_o sparkle_a light_n as_o gem_n more_o orient_a than_o pebble_n some_o be_v star_n of_o first_o and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o magnitude_n other_o as_o mean_v as_o glowworm_n a_o slimy_a lustre_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o give_v here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o one_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o a_o three_o a_o less_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o and_o this_o god_n may_v do_v by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o he_o exercise_v when_o he_o endow_v some_o kind_n of_o â—_z with_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o garnish_v one_o man_n with_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o gift_n as_o make_v a_o man_n differ_v in_o excellency_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o frame_v angel_n to_o a_o more_o pure_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o a_o man_n or_o make_v one_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o another_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v his_o dominion_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o unintere_v in_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o garnish_v those_o with_o a_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o intend_v for_o great_a service_n than_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v for_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o artificer_n bestow_v more_o labour_n and_o carve_v a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n upon_o those_o stone_n that_o he_o design_n for_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o build_n but_o though_o the_o intend_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o service_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a provision_n in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n since_o that_o first_o act_n of_o cull_v he_o out_o for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o fruit_n sole_o of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n as_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n active_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o wisdom_n he_o must_v give_v he_o reason_n yet_o the_o make_v such_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n 6._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o call_n some_o to_o a_o more_o special_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n settle_v some_o in_o immediate_a office_n of_o his_o service_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o in_o those_o office_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a pretence_n to_o they_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n for_o israel_n the_o solicitor_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o that_o be_v a_o office_n settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n moses_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o present_a resscue_n of_o the_o captive_v israelite_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o success_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conduct_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o transcendent_a familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o common_a level_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o any_o special_a mark_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a man_n why_o moses_n for_o a_o temporary_a magistracy_n aaron_n for_o a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o the_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v his_o employment_n as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o a_o master_n order_v this_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o another_o to_o labour_v in_o base_a office_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o call_v out_o david_n a_o shepherd_n to_o sway_v the_o jewish_a sceptre_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o arm_n and_o enure_v to_o the_o toil_v and_o watch_n of_o a_o camp_n why_o shall_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o david_n of_o a_o more_o splendid_a birth_n and_o a_o
any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o political_a subjection_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n since_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o subject_n but_o servant_n the_o exact_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n jure_fw-la servitutis_fw-la luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o god_n 3._o sincere_a and_o inward_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o prescribe_v law_n not_o only_o to_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a state_n but_o to_o his_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o receive_v his_o law_n into_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n exceed_v humane_a law_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o riches_n of_o they_o and_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v right_a but_o by_o subject_v the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o else_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o limit_v as_o the_o empire_n of_o man_n when_o his_o will_v not_o only_o sway_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o give_a he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o high_a throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o mortal_n the_o right_a of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v undamage_v in_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o action_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v sole_a obedience_n we_o be_v order_v to_o serve_v he_o only_o matt._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v as_o the_o only_a supreme_a lord_n as_o be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a obedience_n before_o all_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o as_o be_v unparalleled_a by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n so_o none_o must_v have_v a_o obedience_n equal_a to_o he_o when_o god_n command_v if_o the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n countermand_v it_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o countermand_n of_o the_o creature_n act._n 4.18_o 19_o whither_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o we_o must_v never_o give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v to_o place_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n and_o debase_v he_o below_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o creature_n loyalty_n to_o man_n can_v never_o recompense_v for_o the_o mischief_n accrue_v from_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n all_o the_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o precept_n therefore_o what_o servant_n do_v for_o their_o master_n they_o must_v do_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.23_o and_o child_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o all_o the_o service_n payable_a to_o man_n proper_a and_o true_a obedience_n have_v god_n sole_o for_o its_o principal_a and_o primary_n object_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o interfere_n with_o that_o and_o will_v justle_v out_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v but_o render_v as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o stoop_v of_o his_o authority_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v universal_o obey_v some_o may_v be_v oppress_v and_o unjust_a no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o no_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o unrighteous_a law_n but_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a sovereign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o law_n but_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n whatsoever_o this_o supreme_a power_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o observe_v man_n be_v his_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o do_v impose_v to_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a they_o have_v equal_o a_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v among_o his_o precept_n this_o be_v to_o pare_v away_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o render_v he_o a_o half-soveraign_a it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o place_n a_o englishman_n in_o spain_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n wherein_o he_o reside_v and_o so_o not_o responsible_a there_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o native_a country_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v a_o spaniard_n in_o england_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o divine_a providence_n do_v cast_v we_o it_o cast_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o command_v nor_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o law_n oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v order_v for_o a_o world_n and_o not_o for_o a_o particular_a climate_n and_o territory_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v indisputable_a obedience_n all_o authority_n require_v readiness_n in_o the_o subject_a the_o centurion_n have_v it_o from_o his_o soldier_n they_o go_v when_o he_o order_v they_o and_o come_v when_o he_o beckon_v to_o they_o matt._n 8.9_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o promptness_n from_o his_o subject_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o order_n though_o our_o purblind_a understanding_n may_v not_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o without_o control_a his_o conduct_n a_o master_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o from_o his_o slave_n why_o shall_v god_n from_o his_o creature_n though_o god_n admit_v his_o creature_n sometime_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o also_o about_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o command_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o correct_v the_o malapertness_n of_o man_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o his_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a authority_n when_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v isaac_n god_n acquaint_v he_o not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n till_o after_o gen._n 22.2_o 12._o nor_o do_v abraham_n enter_v any_o demur_v to_o the_o order_n or_o expostulate_v with_o god_n either_o from_o his_o own_o natural_a affection_n to_o isaac_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rip_v up_o his_o own_o bowel_n nor_o the_o quickness_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o divine_a donation_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o study_v argument_n from_o nature_n and_o interest_n to_o oppose_v the_o divine_a command_n when_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a employment_n galatian_n 1.16_o the_o more_o indisputable_a his_o right_n be_v to_o command_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o obligation_n to_o obey_v without_o question_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v joyful_a obedience_n man_n be_v common_o more_o cheerful_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n than_o to_o a_o mean_a peasant_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o master_n render_v the_o service_n more_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o discredit_n to_o a_o prince_n government_n when_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o with_o discontent_n and_o dejectedness_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o law_n tyrannical_a and_o unrighteous_a when_o we_o pay_v obedience_n but_o with_o a_o dull_a and_o feeble_a pace_n and_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a temper_n we_o blemish_v our_o great_a sovereign_n imply_v his_o command_n to_o be_v grievous_a void_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n he_o proclaim_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o he_o deserve_v no_o respect_n from_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o because_o we_o must_v and_o not_o because_o we_o will_n involuntary_a obedience_n deserve_v not_o the_o title_n it_o be_v rather_o submission_n than_o obedience_n a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n a_o mite_n of_o obedience_n with_o cheerfulness_n be_v better_a
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o